Central University Library University of California, San Diego
Please Note: This item

subject to recall.

Date Due
Q 3 199


FEB 08








The Law

of the

Rhythmic Breath
Teaching the Generation, Conservation, and Control of Vital Force


"The Woman Beautiful" "The Philosophy

of Rest"



from moment to moment;


perfection depends upon our ability to maintain such a perfect balance of the



harmonious vibrations

without shall find their






Copyright 1908 By E. A. FLETCHER 411 Hgfiti of translation or nproduction rj The Lsw of the Rhythmic Breatb .



an instrument intended for the culture of the Soul. as were.u When all the motions of the body have it become per- fectly rhythmical the body has. become a gigantic battery of Will. ." The body : u A means to an end ." Rajah Yoga.


I.A : . . Prana in our Bodies . The Connection Centers of the Zodiac with Vital .. XII. XVIII. the Fire of Life .TABLE OF CONTENTS CHAP.116 . Tattvic Influences Tejas. 137 XIV. The Master-Key III. VI. VII. . 83 92 104 IX. XVI. How How The to Gain the to Master-Key Use the Master-Key 46 57 V. Planetary Influences upon the Tattvas . Happiness Vibrations Apas and Prithivi . . The Evolution of the Tattvas Universality of the Tattvas the All-Pervading Tattva: 67 More About The Akasha 75 Specific Influence of the Tattvas : . XI.148 the 161 XV. XVII. IV. VIII. X. PAGE. . XIII. 208 . The Atmospheric Currents The Circulation of of Prana . 125 The Manifestations of Prana .. . "Breath is Life" of Creation 9 20 35 II. The Activities of the Macrocosm in Microcosm More About Macrocosmic Microcosm Activities in the 173 . Mercury and the Activities of the Sushumna Vital Centers for Concentration 185 196 XIX.

. The Auric Envelope: Auric Envelope: to Acquire How Its Affected . Part 288 Colors of Normal Man's Principles.Table of Contents CHAPTER. PAGE. 341 Practical Application of These Laws . Color in the Visible and Invisible World. 309 XXIX. XX. The XXXI. . 278 Conclusion The The Normal 1 Colors of Man's Principles. 248 the Visible and Invisible. How XXXII. . . World. Conclusion 299 : The Auric Envelope Its Constitution . XXIII. 258 Part XXIV. . 270 Part II. Rhythmic Breathing . of Concentration of 218 331 The Sequence Numbers Constitution of The Seven-Fold Color in 1 Humanity . Color in the Visible and Invisible World. XXVII. The Crown XXI. The Colors . XXVIII. . .318 330 XXX. 350 363 Glossary Bibliography 370 . XXV. XXVI. XXII.

and accom- panying flagrant neglect of the primal function of breathing. that un- ISspeakably that has " deadening factor thoughtlessness.CHAPTER " I BREATH IS LIFE. and draughts. robbed the pregnant aphorism BREATH None it IS LIFE " of every atom of its pro- found significance? has ever gainsaid it. all sacrificed to -preventable disease! Even without a regret for those sent thus prematurely " Gates Ajar. or perhaps." think of the crushing through the of sorrow this entails upon the world! weight Though its not our loss. its fresh air folly. mankind fear of means no more than yet to the mass of if one were to write omicron muf And to that suicidal mania. . the world pays an annual tribute of at the lowest estimate a quarter million lives." it wontedness and use. the sorrow affects all within environment.

good. Busy people think they have too much to do to give attention to a function they have always supposed automatic.lo The Law of the Rhythmic Breath But not alone the mass of humanity have been Until the beneficial cult of deep thus apathetic. and as subtly and sowing disease. a breathing. the fundamental principle of rhythmic harmony has attracted stood. it is happy opportunity a torch you that of such to prove to wonderful il- luminating power that man's electric searchlights should pale before it. and indifferent. but all that has yet been accomplished is little more than one drop of purity in a swamp of miasma. a stalwart stride in the right direction. in all the so-called " " systems of breathing taught. and is rarely under- Most persons who are interested in any system . the thinking man of science whose life work is to relieve human suffering equally ignored this flaring torch "BREATH IS LIFE. little attention. It was a gain." pointing unerringly to fundamental truths of being. growth in rational doing and of the present generation only. never dreaming of the subtle sources of dis- order affecting feeding its normal activity. to call attention to the error of commonly fixed habits. but which throughout the centuries of Western civilization might as well have been a dark lantern. to make a bad matter worse. bad. It is my grateful task nay. Also.

Only the arrogant egoism of Western tion has civiliza- possible that enlightened minds could read the Upanishads as they have done for it made years and overlook the significant facts they contain with reference to the union of breath with life. All the ridicule. yet it is so completely misunderstood that it oftener excites a smile than serious attention. and depreciation of this cult are in reality due to the fact that few expositors of Yoga breathing have explained either in their writings or verbally to pupils the rationale upon which it is based. founded upon the inspirational truths preserved to us in the Tantrik philosophy. But in our day and generation.Breath is Life 11 of breathing have become familiar with the terrr Yoga breathing. Reticence on this vital point is due to one of two reasons: either ignorance. all must know the "Why?" and "Wherefore?" We find the answer in the profoundly scientific teachings which was till recently of Hindu physiology. but this is another instance where the precious pearl truth is in sight. Occidental peoples accept nothing blindly. or the belief that the age was not yet prepared to be entrusted with a Truth of Life guarded in India as a most sacred mystery. . These facts are the foundation for the deepest. and in those sacred Sanskrit writings. the Upanishads. misunderstanding. and unseeing eyes confound it with a worthless pebble.

have remained Occult mysteries closely guarded by the few who understood them. It is unconsciously changes to the left for a like period. are best de- as alternate breathing. I heard of two Buffalo physicians who had inhalations discovered hales and an hour that every human being inexhales for a certain period nearly the right nostril and then all through it) . being based upon a phenomenon of normal breathing almost unknown to Western scientists (eight years ago. the exhalations preceding the from the same nostril. they have been studied. and only scientific cult of physical health and spiritual life. that is. all these profound truths weighted with the most beneficial results to humankind. . This method is profoundly scientific. clothed in the most poetic imagery. in consequence. deplorable fact that these so-learned minds rejected. and read for that alone. and which. The forms of Yoga greatest incredulity. without the experiments which they are assured would verify the statements. breathing which excite the because differing radically from accepted scribed theories of the function. but. through each nostril in turn.12 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath most philosophical. translated. as curiosities of literature. but " childish vagarwith cheerful indulgence for the " ies and the credulity of those sacred writers who It is a believed them.

In two instances I have had substantial proof that something of this knowledge cine ( was also in the keeping of our North American Indian " Medi- Man. and with every inhalation through the left nostril a negative current flows down the left side. of the California Medical College. and negative. the newspapers chronicled the successful experiments of Dr. It is by means of the two currents that all the processes of life are performed. they Upon their rhythmic and harmonic flow. or lunar. fed by the breath of life. and succeeded " in a positive and registering by mechanical means. But the analysis of breath does not ." rest here.Breath is Life its 13 surprises Hindu physiology begins by teach- ing us that with every inhalation through the right nostril a positive electrical current flows down the right side of the spine. currents. who had discovered. a negative electrical current in the air chambers of the lungs of a living person. is an imperative condition of health that be equally balanced. or solar. Atkins." Thus it will be seen that Western science is painfully discovering the truths which the Orient has had in its keeping since the earliest ages of man. The lungs are correspondingly charged with positive. deit and pends the measure of health and vitality in the human It is system. of interest here to state that early in 1905.


The Law of


Rhythmic Breath


as vital importance are these facts:



versal current of

Prdna, or vital force, which


space and is commonly recognized in the body as breath (the distinction will be explained later) is compounded of atoms, or electrons, which are differentiated by their characterall

motions into


forms of vibrations.


ern science has recognized only two of these subtle ethers, and has not yet discovered their pro-

found influence upon all living things. We are compelled to use the Sanskrit terms for these etheric forces, which are called generically Tattvas, meaning literally a form of motion (Mme. Blavatsky says the Tattvas "are both Substance and Force, or Atomic matter and the
Spirit that ensouls



( i )


to in the


the five vital airs

referred " are

specifically distinguished as

Akdsha, the sound


Fdyu, the tangiferous vibration; the luminiferous ether; (4) pas, the (3) Tejas, vibration of taste or gustiferous ether; and (5)


Prithivi, the odoriferous ether.
five Tattvas, every one of which has its and negative phases, mingle in varying positive proportions in both the solar and lunar currents. In normal health, their flow and proportion varies from time to time with absolute rhythmic pre-



every Tattva having its period of predominance for a longer or shorter period. If human





beings were automatons, the regularity of these vibrations would be as unchanging as the move-

But free will ments of the planets in their orbits. and emotions, every thought and act of man, have their effect for good or ill, and ages ago the Hindus discovered that the inception of every disease


any influence which disturbs nature's


but symmetrical balance of these etheric life-forces; which, corresponding to the elements composing
the body, are renewed with every breath and, being elemental subdivisions of Prdna, furnish and

modify the activities of the whole human entity. This explains the philosophy of alternate breathing, the many forms of which are devised to restore the balance of the Tattvas.
It also

the error of the statement that, strictly well uses the right nostril by day, the left by person So far, indeed, from the truth is this, night."






would be

act reverse in a modified


a dangerous practice, and its exform a shorter period recommendation of adepts in Tattvic

philosophy. tive breath

They commend
lunar current

the use of the negaat sunrise, and the

at sunset the solar current positive breath reason being that the one is cooling, the other heat-

thus impose a certain check upon the prevalent terrestrial influences, while putting us en rapport with them, since two positives repel


each other, as do, of course two negative currents.



The Law of
In the intense

the Rhythmic Breath


of our modern Western


the positive breath

ing up

employed in excess, usand mental force under the lash physical






is sometimes amounting to painful prostration because the impact of the positive current has overcharged nerve centers the human wires over which

these currents flow slacken in this condition



refuse to respond to the vibrations playing upon so the negative current does not set in.


discord and struggle in all the atoms to


hence suffering.


quickest re-

lief for this condition is to close the right nostril

few negative breaths, with deep, full and slow, restrained exhalations from the same nostril. Only a few moments voluntary attention need be given. Once started the lifecurrent will do its recuperative work.

and take


Beneficial effects are gained by employing the positive breath when going to sleep, which is done

by lying on the

left side.


counteracts a ten-

dency to an excess of the negative principle in the or heart at evening (at which time the negative
lunar, current

the sleeper from ties caused by the invasion of idle thoughts (called dreams) upon the field of subconsciousness when

the stronger), and also protects the frivolous and wasting activi-

At dawn, it is the guarding mind is off duty. well to turn upon the right side, but other move-





made according to comNature may be trusted to fort and convenience. take care of breathing if we start it rhythmically. The overwhelming importance of maintaining
in the night

can be

the equal balance of these two currents will be appreciated when it is known that the excessive pre-

ponderance of either causes death; each displaying characteristic symptoms, and causing negative or

The cardiac death and positive or spinal death. former is commonly diagnosed as heart failure,
is little doubt that in many cases the pacould be carried safely through the critical tient moment if the attendants stopped the left nostril

and there

and made the positive current of Prdna flow. There are cases where exactly the opposite treatment might be necessary. But if the nurse could not determine which breath was flowing, a few alternate breaths would assist nature to restore the

In cerebro-spinal meningitis, not serum but such care as shall insure the rhythmic flow of the alternating currents


the spine


the treatment the

symptoms yond the learned only hope in this

call for,

which agrees with but goes bedecision that fresh air

was the



to direct

and control these


currents in

manifold ways, promoting health, happiness, and Those who efficiency is the purpose of this book. wish to acquire the power should commit to mem-



The Law

of the Rhythmic Breath

ory the names of the Tattvas; and as a preliminary exercise can practice alternate breathing on a
count of four and eight pulse-beats or seconds, for


exhalations, respectively



four to inhale, eight to exhale), or six and twelve, according to the lung capacity, which should not

be forced, merely encouraged. Placing the first .and second fingers of the left hand so that they can
alternately close the left and right nostrils, begin the exercise by a thorough, deep exhalation.


close the right nostril

the left;

and inhale through hold the breath for a perceptible moment,

then with gentle restraint exhale it through the right nostril; next inhale through the right nostril and exhale through the left. Repeat four times
(four negative breaths
eight in all)

of time

and four positive ones; it takes but a fraction and practice on rising in the morning, at noon, and

in the evening.


and under no circumstances be from the shoulders; for it is the twisted or bent nervous system which should receive the first and most immediate benefit from the practice. Taken
in bed, after retiring, the exercises are

ing down. free and

exercises can be taken standing, sitting or lyIf the former, the spine should be held

very calm-

ing and sleep-inducing. It is by means of these universal vibrations that " The heart a literal truth in actual fact





throbs of the Eternal Spirit pulsate through

It is in this way that we actually live and move and have our being in the God of Gods, the very Light of Light. This Tattvic Law of the Uni-

of the Omniscience, Omnipresence, and Omnipotence of God, for there




nothing where








known but


you may have
cant prefix dis.

most indispensable factor of health and
mental serenity; while discord
the be-

ginning of all disease, discomfort, and all the family of ^organizing elements; the names of which,
noticed, all begin with the signifi-




the law of order,


normal, natural condition of every atom and


crowning work

(for which particles science is " name the corpuscles ") within of creation, the body-beautiful of


creature, as well as in the visible



world about us; and discord

the law of



live in tune

with the Universe,



live in

Studied, gives us the master-key to these laws. and applied, no other road leads so understood,
swiftly to spiritual consciousness; time the Law reconciles science

harmony with

laws; and


and at the same and religion as


that they have thought to arrive at accurate knowledge of his physical characteristics by submitting helpless brutes to the tortures of vivisection. Wheel of the have sought for knowlLaw" in the body. of our Universe " a macrocosm in which there is no dead matter. which opens to him the miracleworld of Nature's forces. cle. life . visible and invisible." ful but To the minutest partieverywhere. indeed. And alas! so far have men depreciated the higher self in man which differentiates him from the lower animals. we are not dealing with an abstract quality but with a concrete principle of motion underlying the ceaseless activities. like a boomerang. will the helpless dumb creatures be freed from man's reign of terrorism. powers which. they in edge far-afield. The Master-Key of Creation 2* For generations men read Bud" the root of dha's declaration that ignorance was the huge poison-tree of mundane existence with its never before. but. When we speak of harmony as inseparable from health and all joy in living and doing. by an immutable law. upon himself! Then. ignoring his " " study and self-examination. invisible realm which men are beginlife. When the scientist understands the Tattvic Law of the Universe. everywhere but within self-j trunk of pain. all is vibrating with ceaseless energy in that mysterious. he will realize what aw- powers of discord he thus sets in motion.. must return.

and whose energies can thus be analyzed and recognized on all the planes of their activities diversity in unity It is by this means throughout the Universe. but how much it shall signify You to you. as anything but a figurative expresI am going to show you that it is a statement de facto. depends upon yourself. must think. We water.. or is it will be barren of results. One tion creeping close to the long-hidden truths. dear reader. " of the recent discoveries is that This mo- is continually changing from one velocity to another. have gone no further. failing . school boy knows it that our bodies are every said to be composed of the four elements: viz.22 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath ning to penetrate by means of cunning instruments devised with infinite patience and skill to supple- ment Science the is perceptions of the physical senses. and effect in the human economy. are all familiar with the fact indeed. yet how many ever think of sion? Now. not applying the knowledge. that Hindu physiology has traced their power. air. which are differentiated by form and color." This is the source of that beautiful which keeps us wondering at the infinite variety of Nature's marvelous works. and it is caused by the characteristic vibrations of the Tattvas. and. for many per- sons have learned this elemental distinction con- cerning the nature of the Tattvas. fire. office. it and earth. This caution based upon experience.

however. body. Don't let it confuse you when all the Tattvas are referred to as ethers. is Akdsha the most refined or tenuous of the elements. color. although every element restricts. and is which modified by. there are manifold permutations Ctyr in form and color. flowing in regular alternation through the right and left nostrils respectively. and gives organ of Akdsha this * is circular or oblong its in shape to the orifice of the ear. producing variform. the hearing.iThe Master-Key of Creation 23 as utterly to grasp its deep significance as in the old familiar statement. even in the closest union one with another. and their differentiation into the five Tattvas. Bearing in mind the previous explanation of the positive and negative breath-currents. the vibrations of the elements with it is combined. or gross. They never. we must call the others also ethers. always. and action which betray the presence of the vibration. Hence. and on the gross plane of the physical body is correctly classified as ether. whose perceptions property of sound . lose their distinctive qualities. they retain these characteristics of form. for on their subtle planes of activity they are so tenuous that wanting a strictly scientific nomenclature. we proceed now to an examination of the character and properties of the separate Tattuas ) and the effect of their action upon the physit cal.

life-giving. it is potentially all the other Tattvas or elements. for every vibration as it passes " " subtle sound-granules of space through the The (space and sound being considered interchangeable terms. is ever building or disintegrating. and its negatives phase is indigo. for matter subjected to its influence gyrates with extreme velocity in tiny points that chase stimulates. and is a powerful force that man has urgent need to un- Thus derstand and learn to control. sound. and use with intelliHarmonious sounds are upbuilding and gence. therefore constructive. so closely associated are they) creates own sound or tone. while all sounds which we class as noise are disintegrating in pro- portion to the dissonance and broken rhythm of . The positive phase of Akdsha is colorless. one another within the circle. but a white pulsating with light.24 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath It is represented as a circle with a dot in the center and also as a dotted cirsingle cle. sometimes described as white. and registers human nerves even when beyond its its effect upon the range of sense-perception. study of Akdsha discloses the secret of the mysterious and varied effects of sound upon all living creatures. so dark that to some In this condition it holds eyes it appears black. with its inseparable associate rhythm. and it is the medium in every state of matspace ter which propagates sound.

that is. the Vdyu centers of that part. and green the positive. ciliation of the disagreement to be that blue is the In pernegative phase. therefore we find its physical influence pre- dominates in the skin which it forms and nour- Motion in any part of the body is due to ishes. The is the air vibrations of Fdyu. the sense of touch. It is naturally in the lungs (or ought to be!) and is prevalent regnant in the hands. or tangiferous ether are spherical in form. and its motion the duplicating of spheres. ward absorbs the higher vibrations and is then no longer and blue-green. or gives birth to. or groups of spheres. other Tattvas corroborate this conbination with . I believe the reconbut also sometimes as green. and only more subtle because less perlike the drops of water that wear away ceptible a stone is the effect upon those less conscious of the disturbance. green upward upward instead of downis reflected All its effects in comgreen but its negative blue. stimulates.The Master-Key their crashing of Creation 25 warring turmoil and grinding. particular property of it The and Fdyu is locomotion. The suffering such inflicts upon sensitive people is very real. and yellow-blue. mutation with other Tattvas where Fdyu pre- dominates we have green-blue. When the activity is it becomes a mirror for the higher force. The color of Fdyu is usually described as blue.

and must be recognized in the form of light as well as heat. the agent which keeps and maintains the body's normal It stimulates the sense of sight. The combination in of Apas with other Tattvas manifold permutations produces the exquisite variety in vocal tones. that affects the nerves. and possesses the property of contraction. both in its office as a sensuous and as an active organ. Its it is is form prevalent to great excess in fevers. Tejas has the property of expansion. Tejas is the luminiferous ether and the fire ele- ment up in the physical internal heat body. is temperature. It predominates in the tongue. hence causing friction generates heat . for every tone has a distinctive color. most subtle state is white It stimulates the sense of taste or violet in color. gives to them their color. and a wide field for the scien- . sympathetically or antagonistically.26 The Law of As we the Rhythmic Breath x elusion. and. therefore regnant in the optic nerves. and creates that subtle element which sways the emotions. of course. It is the color of the tone. and its semi-lunar (or wave-like) vibrations are the chief motivepower in the production of voice. its vibrations mov- ing at right angles. is the water element. and causes the swelling in inflammatory disorders. that of a triangle. which Apas. and its color is red. and in its purest. which is a manifestation of its form. the gustiferous ether. progress to the evolution of the Tattvas this will be clearer.

the disorder of the earth is For convenience in study and reference this capis itulation of the Tattvas given. but not least in this terrestrial life. the earth.The Master-Key of tifically Creation 27 accurate is value of music the Tattvas. Last. Its predominant. which it throws' forms. it furnishes a constant objectwaving lesson on the semi-lunar form of Apas vibrations. comes It is Prithivi. in application of the therapeutic open to the earnest student of discipline The and culture of voice- production speech of the highest importance. impresses it its form upon the nerve ganglia in which color is yellow. the vibration which excites the sense of smell. as all do the Tattvas. or odoriferous ether. characteristic properties are resistance and coPrithivi is quadrangular in form and. as the yellow tinge of the skin betrays. and it is vibration which causes liver troubles. Wherever water runs over The very name wave is a symbol of the curving motion of water. into itself are thus recognized as sand. and its hesion. .

our bodies are the gross manifes- and through these.28 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath The gross and Tattvas manifest their power in two ways. Every nerve center. though present. play unceasingly the subtle Tattvas. and substance clothing that force. that all who wish for freedom of mind and body. and force. psychically. thus. and when you discover that the very name Tejas is potent to raise your temperature if you send it with commanding thought to its centers of gies . Don't I do ask accept them because I say they are so. in an ever refining gradation of force. there is a ruling one which health predominant. in the calm meditation that quiets the troops of idle thoughts which make havoc of our ener- and are a never ceasing source of discord. govern the body physiologically. that is. which tations of their activity. and spiritually. the Tattvas are is always in Now. animating them and giving them all life. is governed by a particular Tattva. believe I neither ask nor wish that anyone should any of these statements blindly. is the seat of all its special manifestation. mentally. Look ask you to make the whole subject first within. motion. subtle. Reason it out for yourselves. or plexus. that for health based upon the serenity and confidence come from knowing the exact nature and ac- tion of the agents I you are employing to obtain that blessing the matter of serious study and thought.

all Thus. for speculating upon these hidden relations of the natural forces furnishes the wings upon which intuition takes to the cause.The Master-Key of Creation 29 the truth. you must be prepared to recognize the dominant Tattva or the combination of sical elements in natural objects by the colors. world about us. elastic air its Fayu. but the quicker he In the phycan stand on his own feet the better. you will begin to realize With the first glimmer of this confi- dence you will find your attention wonderfully sharpened to the relations of external objects. and from the yellow and blue of air-progenitors green. is evolved the grateful. nothing is ever told to the student of Occult mysteries which can be learned through study and thought. while breaks into leaf and blos- som and fruit in the ambient. where the art of thinking is less understood. the student needs some guidance. Cross-sections of the shells of nummu- . its flight straight In this Western world. the vegetable Prithivl. in kingdom germinates which it in Mother Earth into her is nourishment proportion as it yellow. action (see Chapter IX). however. earth and blue. and draws sends its roots deep bosom. and no moment of thought on ^he subject less. will be fruit- In India. refreshing The Tattvas are the artists who grave the won- derful geometrical lines which can be studied in sea-shells.

" by Garrett P. oval. Serviss. pear-shaped. This creature that hugs the earth and lives in it. giving sharp is points to the scales.000 are united in a single nerve. is in nerve threads composed of bundles of microscopical fibres. striped down its back with cubes placed point to point. is " Creation of an interesting article. tailed. is The a mixture of these fibres grey-red nerve substance and neurons or cells " of various shapes. can be traced. Artificial Life. the outer scales of which are yellow. and its color is seen in the reddish brown of the darkest scales. In the Cosmopolitan for September. and. Significant corroboration of Tantrik teaching with regard to the structural effects everywhere in the body of the varied Tattvic activities. Tejas is the next most prominent influence. when examined separately.000 to 100. and star-like. of which it is estimated as many as 15. teresting study in the proof of the Tattvic Law. within their dazzling whiteness it is found that all the colors of the spectrum are held latently. is found in blue-white matter The Bain's description of the nerves. Every scale has a mid-rib dividing the positive from the negaIn snow crystals every Tattvic vibration tive.30 lites The Law of the Rhythmic Breath (see Standard Dictionary) show Prithivi viThe skin of a rattle-snake is a most inbrations. or radiated round. the illustrations in . 1905. " (Mind and Body).

tion." the reasonable conjecture is that the abrsence of Prithivi vibrations is the cause of the cessation of evolution. Akdsha predominant. all the preceding with the addition of a strong vibration from A-pas. which acting upon each other evolve b. tration of " Eggs of Second Beginning of segmentation. which correspond with the five Tattvas." and b. Tejas is is which state this artificial creature predominant. then observe " ative atorns. c. of finding the corroboration of my conjecture: In " five- one of the Upanishads the division of the elements composing the physical body is Water and earth given according to their use. experiments of Prof.The Master-Key of Creation 31 which furnish an admirable study of the Tattvas. notice the five points of the starfish. intermediate. Jacof the University of California. Akdsha prevails." These are the positive and negpairs or couples. In a. Turn next to the large illusthe Sea-urchin. d. Fdyu. . which ques Loeb. article explains the The If a copy of the magazine be accessible. You will see that the development is by step. the water element. since Now and I have had the satisfac- following fold " making the above notes. as do the fingers and first toes of our bodies. e. in " said to starve to death. have aroused deep interest in the scientific world. a. Tejas. with Fdyu and beginning of every succeeding step. in crescentlike waves.

for the core of the earth is its solar plexus. the bowl into which It the feeders. radium in whatever Every aspect of its activity is a form of Tejas. announced as a revolutionizing theory the fact that the internal heat of the earth is from radium. sun rays of a power inconceivable before the discovery of radium. George " Howard Darwin's speculations upon the probinto this chapter. and must vibrate with the most sub- form of Tejas. and of the age of the existing solar system based thereon. Radium is caused by Tejas the highest vibration of the is solar current of Tejas yet discovered by man. in February. are poured.32 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath air. Thus. Professor Rutherford. fire and " and ether. which. the sun. As I weave these notes made seven months ago tle morning papers chronicle from faraway Johannesburg." ability of radio-activity in the The life-current is more subtle than radio-ac- . of and Mc- Gill University. manifestation of heat or light vibrations." all would simplify and facilitate the investigations of modern scientists beyond average comprehension if they would accept as the ground or basis of their researches and experiments the Tattvic Law of the Universe. Prof. 1905. are said to be the food. South Africa. To the " knower " of the Tattvas this is the only possible conjecture. if proved. will subvert all the scientific theories of its constitution.

which are " so Winged with Power. and its perpetual . then." of the breathing exer-! the " Make the slight given in the first chapter. of holding the breath for a longer interval change and fix the not to exceed the inhalation thought upon following the vital current down the spine. and follow it upward during exThe length of time must be decided by halation. upon the sacral plexus. physical sensations. and the calm fixity its and are the measure of intensity of the force. for every thought excites a Tattvic vibration. of Creation 33 and it depends upon ourselves to shall raise it. felt." employ the same force the only one and are all manifestations of the Tattvic law. The thought ministrations of Christian Science. while holding the breath. and Faith Cure. how high that power we " Never forget Breath is the beam on which the whole house of the body rests. Diyine Spirit. The back of all life. Mental Healing.The Master-Key tivity. just as does the movement of a finger." If you wish to acquire the ability to apply the Law and use be diligent else in the practice master-key. thought throb of the great heart of the universe proceeds from the unknowable primary cause. No slightest discomfort should be Restoration of the balance of the Tattvas gives us rose-colored spectacles and all the energy needed to meet life's demands even though they be exacting.

by interaction another. " It was very good." And " " the Harmony of the Spheres is no poetic im- agery. vibrant with melody. the thought active and thought quiescent or receptive of Him who spake the first Word and declared. fed by the positive and negative currents of Divine Breath.34 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath source. had been evolved. Its dynamo holds the secret of perpetual motion. of the Great Breath after the Tattvas. but describes the rhythmic movements. one after .

though they have so completely baffled the scientist that there are still many who deny that thought can possibly influence matter. 35 . however. the nerves are the lines through which the Tattvas speed to their assigned field of influence. reasons for this. and how we can gain the mastery instead of being mastered by them. All readers of the previous I think. In the physical body. enter the human body. that the Tattvic forces are the active agents of all Kosmic Our task now is to learn intelligence and energy. essays must comprehend now. what is our measure of responsibility for their harmonious movement. and one nerve may carry several vibrations simultaneously just as a single electric The moment they wire transmits many messages.CHAPTER III HOW TO GAIN THE MASTER-KEY natural force is it ready to work with intelligently. accord- EVERY ing and for us to its if we use law. the Tattvic vi- brations encounter the disturbing influences which The are ceaselessly arising in the average mind.

and only sensitive to those without!) riffle as is a feather to a of air. has been demonstrated beyond question that emotions of hate. these bodies of ours to ease or dis-es. or a guilty conIt when not science generate poisons in the human system which. every molecule of your body is as to the thoughts within (yea. The usurped over-lordship of the sense-directed mind is the source of most of the ills and sufferings sponsive minds. sonalities who only strong. sensitive less Every atom. and crowning it stifles sin trous menace are that the soul . fects are caused by the abnormal vibrations into which the Tattvas are thrown by the above mental Thus with every thought we are moulding states.se. passion. fear. more It is than half of humanity simply reflect the thoughts of other people. The sooner you recognize that you are a Soul and have a body its of the body. logical. and absolutely scienIn the Tattvic law we find the solution. active enough to kill (the poisoned milk of an angry mother has been known to kill her nursing infant) are the primary cause of many disorders . for the Tattvas carry them to reare the wings of thought. They and most disasand prevents its growth through the experiences which should be its daily and hourly portion. tific. and they give their distinct colors to the These efsecretions of the perspiratory glands.36 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath are extremely simple. positive perthink their own thoughts.

even the most idle and fleeting which the mind admits to its sanctum. to affect for good or ill the molecules influenced by that nerve. the Divine Spirit. nor the deeply significant truth that spirit works through matter. for the rousing this rec- of the soul to conscious activity through ognition raises the Tattvic vibrations to a higher.How to gain the Master-Key 37 (a world-wide difference from the ordinary conception) the sooner you will become conscious of an increased vitality and strength. and. and declare your real self. speeds away on one of the wires centering there. you are exercising a will-power which connects your soul with the great central When Dynamo. with channels . the ruler. your soul. more subtle plane. you banish the army of discordant warring thoughts which sense-perceptions are ever giving rise to. is The resulting sense of well- the proof that you are actually remaking being your body of purer materials through the har- monic co-operation of its all the elements needed for up-building. Every thought. the vibration. When this consciousness gives you. which the thought of the moment gives rise to. once you have experienced the thrill that you will never again deny the dynamic power of thought. These physical bodies of ours are always in a state of flux and reflux like molten metal or plastic gypsum every component atom taking the form that is.

atoms to harmonious vibration. to send the vital current wherever for we the wish. the physical bodies. so that our souls shall come into recog- nized rulership of their mundane kingdoms. knowing and doing are two distinct acts. discord-breeding activities of our minds. We make only by using any knowledge that we The only road to the conquest and control of these so restless minds is through and it is it our own. It is difficult some to understand how positive and negative currents of Prana can flow down the right and left sides of the spine and speed . cannot accomplish this by study and reading alone. and be able to restore the rebellious subjects of these kingdoms to the co-ordinate action which their unity of interests demands? Here is where knowledge of the Tattvas is of overwhelm- ing importance to every human being. how are we to quiet the frivolous. Now. beginning by regulating the nor. mal the Tattvas. the problem before us is. then gives us the power strengthens to silence the clamor of the senses and. with the soul freed from the shackles of these energy- flow of wasters. which purifies and the nerves. streams of vital force will speed over your nerves in full which will stimulate all the rhythmic currents.j8 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath freed for their flow. diligent practice of methods of breathing and concentration which.

" it force. not give us concern. The distinction between breath and Prdna is a very subtle one. who could clearly in English that he seemed to have a psycho- logical grasp of Western modes of thought. that which inflates the lungs. could not escape the Hindu propensity to strive for the finest conceivable distinction. vital fluid.How lungs only. To say that " " breath is different from Prdna something very . yet this need Every one who practices will learn to know Prdna for what it is. rebuilding and the the more rhythmical the breathing tendency of all greater the molecules in the to this current and move in the body same direction. and the finest and highest action of Prdna is thought. and bones. to gain the Master-Key 39 over the nerves. does not penetrate through muscles. renewing. since breath. thy say. think so Even the Swami Vivekananda. and most attempts to describe the latter consist of affirmations followed by denials. to yield which vastly increases the electrical power. because it is only Other writers are equally baffling. nerves. that The which is life-giving. every being. can enter the gross bulk of the air. an electric. and the speeds everywhere." he concludes by this statement: the most obvious manifestation of And yet we cannot call the manifestation of it. But the subtle force within it. After saying that Prdna is the " and that This Prdna is the vital force in breath.

and in the Held-breath exercise that we generate the will-power to gain this masThe philosophy of this is that the force of tery. the vibrations thus concentrated upon given centers. moreover. strikes with such an impact upon the myriad of molecules and atoms as to im- part a sympathetic. The vital or creative control of this all-pervading energy. and in great part the ultimate analyses reached by all these quibblings are distinctions without a difference. since pervades all and has within it the force that moves the Universe and holds the planets in their spheres. The importance of never for- getting the imperative need that the positive and negative currents of Prdna be equally balanced should now be clear to all students. for a breath it without Prdna space. or nerve-plexuses.40 is The Law of the Rhythmic Breath not only misleading but unnecessarily confusing. the vehicle and stimulator of that thinking us which superintends all principle within the automatic functions of internal organs. and its perpetual cycling motion from within outward and back again. direction and mo- . is unthinkable. It is. and its withdrawal brings physical life to its close. supplies the lever that controls the automatic contraction and expansion of the lungs. rhythmical. Prdna is the terrestrial manifestation of solar energy. Wanting Prdna we should not breath at all. the force in every atom is called it is Prdndydma. a splitting of hairs as it were.

closThe usual count for beginthe right nostril. hence its name. thus generates higher and more subtle rates of vibration. The breath is also alternate. The higher they are. Rid yourself of any impression that you must use force to hold the breath. If you cannot so realize it. gives precedence The Heldto holding the breath. holding steadily to a single focus the customary scattering mental impulses. and begins like the other left inhalation. for one practice. make up next exercise. for which the preceding ones. usually in the throat. and. ing ners is four for inhalation. from nostril to base of spine is perfectly free. during eight. hold sixteen. exercise with a negative through right throught right nostril. This is " one round. have been a preparation. and the whole passage over which the vital current flows." and four repetitions are sufficient a positive. image to your- . one negative breath followed A complete exercise and therefore includes two heldby breaths and corresponding exhalations. That will cause constriction and tension somewhere.How to gain the Master-Key 41 tion. besides having their special effect in regulating the vital currents and calming the nerves. and exhale. therefore. the purer and finer. then inhale nostril is and continue by same count. You simply arrest the outward motion. and the greater the power of the Tattvas which the current of Prdna.

second round. rather low down. and the most favorable hours are early in the morning. oppression. concentrate the thought upon the sacral plexus. in the gloaming. between the shoulders. six. the nearer sunrise the at noon. Upon this point. following the current down. and is best Four practice-periods practiced before meals. very important that regularity. daily are sufficient. or constriction anywhere during Under this mental dithe holding of the breath. rection the vital force will surge upon the desig- nated center with stimulating power. It is made in two regular periods (same time daily) than in many irregular ones. upon the solar plexus. should be observed in practice. the same ratio. and just before better. More rapid progretiring. During the first round. This exercise for Prdndyamd should never be taken within two hours after eating. lays emphasis. Length of count can be increased from four to six as you ress will be as gain power. and should be varied according to personal needs. however. Hindu teaching If you turn the thought inward. Nothing but vigor can or should radiate from it. there will be no sensation of discomfort. twenty-four. . preserving.42 self The Law of the Rhythmic Breath filled an open conduit ning down through the with purest ozone runcenter of your being. third. twelve. The follow- ing directions for concentration are to be considered merely as suggestions for practice.

then between the shoulders for the . but it reacts beneficially upon even remote centers through the higher power of the electric current thus generated. and it whole nervous system what the heart is culation of the blood. is to the to the cir- Concentration in this center not only affects profoundly the whole digestive stimulatintestinal as well as gastric system ing normal functioning of every part. Hold the strengthens the whole body. Sometimes it is an aid in getting control of the mind to transfer the thought after the first eight of holding to another plexus for the last half of the count. orange.How the to gain the at the in the Master-Key 43 and fourth round. vision. the same center or upon important to concentrate centers in one round. hold thought to first on sacral plexus. " nceud vital " back of the throat upon It is great vagus nerve. and you will soon see the glowing colors so plainly that you will not need to imagine them. while centering it here upon a luminous thought and deep blue disc encircled by rings of yellow. Close your eyes and fix your mental It is a great help to mental gaze upon the disc. The whole rainbow of colors can be seen by psychic control. and red. raise the Thus. The solar plexus (back of the stomach and in the spot often described as front of the aorta "the pit of the stomach") sends out important ganglia through the viscera.

and then hold the image steadan image. . big and little. rising to a plane of serenity and harmonious vibrareflecting better con- above them. of health. I give First image clearly what special message: you wish to attain. with concentration upon upper centers.44 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath last half of the sixteen. or top of the head. fastly in mind. or picture. soles of the feet when they are cold. strength in denial As far as possible. tration upon these vital centers is force-creating as faithful. strength. the toes. but every all It is fearfully real moment when you can put tions the complications in the back-ground. regular practice will soon convince you. portant centers the tip of the nose. between the eyes. and helpfulness instead of their toration of the health this enslaving opposites. and hold on solar plexus re- during eight. This why we should " become as little chil- . activity. Waste no of suffering. the invalid who seeks in these exercises res- To and vigor longed for. then transfer to the throat for mainder of count. and the Concenbrain-center. conscious- ness of infirmities must be banished. so always best to terminate practice for concentration are the heart. for the time being. the tip and the root of the tongue the little fingers . is assists in ditions. The downward in flowing currents are physical their influence it is and the upward flowing are Other im- psychical.

.How dren." child's power of reflects its coming to realize that we choose for what stuff these physical bodies shall be moulded." to gain the Master-Key 45 The child's and It beliefs as a from prejudices fresh-washed slate from marks. as free mind is sympathetically every vibration cast innocent undefiled substance. and it is upon most helpful when we grown-ups can cultivate a " make-believe. and in the ceaseless activities of our minds determine whether they shall be harmonious are We ourselves of or discordant.

with many irons in the is fire sharing atten- tion and strength. its well un- bearing upon the material interests real potentiality is but its not even dreamed of it in connection with the rhythmic breath. used to bring the mind under control. This system of teaching the overcoming of the lower self. circumstances. is means belittling the body or any form of matter but recognizing the power and influence of every atom.CHAPTER HOW TO IV USE THE MASTER-KEY secret of all success in every under- THE all taking is concentration of all energy and Remittent endeavor upon that aim. and human fortuitous a wasting drain upon time and never. produces more is than mediocre This importance of concentration derstood in in life. 46 . effort. the body. by no until. unless under rarely energy. proves to us in clarion tones of conviction the personal responsibility of all who are endowed with intelligence for the perfection of that body through right thinking. through the mind. results. and.

Only spiritually can we know them. almost unbelievable heights of inand spiritual power. of the master-key is by means Only thus can we gain so firm upon the key that we can unlock and open the magic realm of power to which it gives access. speeding rhythmically over the nerves. for the reservoir The a hold effective use of concentration. their passions and emotions none of them designed for our undoing but as schools of that we build the ladders which carry strength all us to tellectual unknown. enduring power is indissolubly united with. because proceeding from. and is fed by rhythmic currents of Tattvic vibrations of so high and subtle a character that they are unaffected by the disturbances on the grosser planes of being. which. those irregular and abnormal atomic vibrations . clear the channels of all jarring and jangling vibrations." The source of strength thus to one is inexhaustible. Practice will give opened every human being access to is within every soul. heights where we know that all lasting. and it greatly increases the flow of the most favorable Tattvas. exalted moments " Harmony of they give us a perception of the the Spheres. The practice of the exercises for Prdndyama purifies the body through the impetus it gives to the expulsion of all wastes. the spiritual force.How It is to use the Master-Key 47 with by controlling these bodies of ours first. and in rare. it.

exercise through bringing the vital force. we bring our minds unmuch of this der control of our souls and give our real selves a chance to live and develop the powers which lie arrest. they are constantly beating upon Nature's harmonious vibrations and throwing them into waves of discord. this which cause disease. soul's expression. prepares the way and the stimulus to gain the power of concentration. that their spiritual selves. which furnish wasting mental hash. under control and raising the currents to vastly higher power. the immediate vehicle of the Only by concentration can we quiet the kaleidoscopic flitting of idle thoughts through the conscious mind. Through their train of upheaving emotions. activities ment we latent in every human nition and the stimulus of use or being. The need is the need for meditation. physical world and the gulf wonderful invisible one of Nature's finer forces. more subtle vibrations. the energyof the senses. for every particle of control over control over the mind as well. The mo- through concentration. for the silent period of concentration men may learn to know and gain the peace and . Prdna is is the bridge which spans the between the visible. awaiting only recogexercise to be evolved. Concentration It is the first step in consciously exercising the sub- conscious mind. Prdna.48 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath In brief.

self whose needs. ing centuries has been vastly retarded by the mistaken attitude towards the soul. first soul saves it- It is the exaltation of the physical body as the mundane manifestation of fort. life this moil of when noblest part of being lies latent The progress of the race durnot denied. and By the conquest of self in that exercise ! that it is the self the enemy is selfishness and grows to immortal stature. comand pleasure are of paramount importance that has made curse possible the development of the modern sinners.How To Use the Master-Key 49 strength which can be found in no other way. dealings and private one can learn the truths of the Tattvic his business No with- Law for out realizing personal act. quite apart from " " for the saved practical affairs. which must be for the most part igfuture life. norant ever and always the immanent present which demands the exercise of the soul. The man of meditation is the man of poise who meets life's perplexities with the confidence drawn In the rush and tur- from this unfailing source. responsibility every thought and It is no longer an uncertain . and an antagonistic code governlife. who are week-day The man who knows he is a soul and Sunday saints that every vibration he sends out will return to him. It has been treated as a mysterious something. cannot have one set of morals for the first day ing in the week. forgetful yea.

generated by lofty aspirations in the silence." The cult of the " Power of Silence " arose from the immanent need to save the world from the abyss of materialism into which it has been plunging with its famous seven-leagued-boots of socalled progress. leaven are rising insistent demands for ethical standards of conduct governing all huthis From relations. of the Rhythmic Breath" It is absolute self-knowledge. all Municipal and National the activities and relations of the real Christ spirit which is to rescue from the present intolerable conditions humanity of sordid grind and vicious selfishness. Humanity is just rousing itself to a realization of the depths of degradation to which be-all this mad pursuit of material things as the and end-all of existence is carrying the race. of which Horatio is This . and the time has come when these demands can never be silenced till the principle of the universal brotherhood of man passes from man theory into vigorous branch of government practice. which are thus stirring the public conscience as never before. purifying every and elevating life.50 belief. based upon unvarying natural law. And it ful" fills the promise that The Truth shall make him whole. The Law or a creed. And it is waves of spiritual vibrations. and it is our privilege and responsibility to aid in thought as well as act in this evolution.

" Spiritual thought must descend as a balm to Not cleanse and to heal the wounds of crime. through evil doing. and upon which all . thinking that through the Tattvas we draw to us makes us what we are. common more fatal to the soul ! the deliberate. but more heinous in the far more dangerous ones the the sight of God. affect nor withstand the force of the stupendous moral wave circling round our sphere. It is man himself who must . . But they can neither melt away before such aims.< 51 The law of the Dresser wrote prophetically: Christ is the law of organic perfection. can aid the It is the quality of our cause by right thinking. vulgar crimes of ignorance or of ungovernable passion which education combats. wrong thinking prompting no wickedness the lower kingdoms There is and through power of right-thinking man must lift the race from its present state of wretchedness and sufferHe must change conditions. ent deplorable conditions ameliorate the preshe created them cre- ated all wickedness. no matter how isolated the life.How To Use the Master-Key . Every human ing. cold-blooded crimes of Satanically im- moral intellects which have sacrificed all human welfare and National prosperity to selfish perAll human moralities sonal greed and ambition. the Christ spirit made social is the supreme triumph of all the powers of evolution. being. in the all crime and misery.

to high ideals.52 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath Dedicate your daily life of self-control will increase in sen- our influence depends. if it be quickened. which means increasing activity. says: " Deep within every human soul there is a dormant intuition which. will guide home us as unerringly as the instinct of the dove. The strength which the mind thus gains is shared by every nerve and externalized in the increased vigor and vitality Existence should be made a joy. hurly-burly of life till " (Power of Silence) be obtained That when we only . than whom none has aided more in the cult of spiritual thought. puts the two en rapport as nothing else can. to our " " in God can ening for our soul's commands. of the body. should be ordered with harmony important and restraint. Remember subtle that we thus raise the Tattvas to a plane. in fact. Horatio Dresser. quicklisten This is difficult in the we have made our minds whisper by wooing it sensitive to the soul's lightest in silent concentration. Only And to this end the daily life as far as it is under personal control. This higher rate of viincreased velocity. thus can any soul manifest its highest powers. Moderation in eating is . vastly brations increases the power of the soul to manifest its control over the mind. and in this training and self-knowledge your soul sitive intuition to all promptings from the creative resources of the Spirit which are infinite.

any moment of excessive fatigue and mental or nervous disturbance. extreme physical disturbance. this exercise can be taken fre- every hour or two especially helpful at through the day. calming the mind. confound these exercises with rhythmic breathing (fully described in Chapter XXXI). well to precede this exercise with several rounds Do not of alternate breathing as given above. Repeat six or seven times that is. and observe a like interval before Inhaling the next breath.How To Use the Master-Key 53 the substances furnished and the purer the foods the better for these marvelous Tattvic activities the results. more especially congestions of any sort. almost immediate and its con- tinued and regular practice strengthens a weak It is spine more than anything else I know of. According quently to need. At such on a count of seven times. from twelve to fourteen breaths. alternate breathing for inhalation and nine for exhalation aids wonderfully in restoring poise. the practhe Heldtice of the exercises for Prdndydma there is When breath would be better omitted. the Held-breath exerrelief. It is the sovereign remedy in all crises of heart and is weakness. and Hold the breath a few seconds soothing pain. designed They to are remedial and corrective. before exhalation. For pains cise affords in the back. restore .

a sacred word or lofty sentiment. The first aim of concentration is to with- draw all the senses from every external excitant. rhythm is promoted. By accenting the first word in each group of three or four (according to count). Besant's Thought Power. ." But any thought or word of deep significance to the student will be effective. a deep significance in this which demands extended consideration than can be given is There more now. like that of all the senses. closes to us a marvelous inner vision. This affirmation. the eyes should be closed. and especially during the Held-breath. In the practice of the exercises for Prdndyama and in the period of concentration following it. The Self is Strength. the mind carries the number without difficulty. depends upon use. from Mrs. that Self am I. This inhibits one disand at the same time disturbing sense-activity. the repetition of which holds the attention and promotes harmony. that Self am I.54 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath normal conditions. purpose: is an admirable sentiment for the is 'The Self Peace. Nature takes care of the regular alternation of the currents. whose de- velopment. it is best to think a rhythmic syllable or phrase. and another anchorage is formed for the mind. Instead of counting numbers during these exercises. In the well-poised human being.

Those who have once seen the wonderful play . Many movements whirl around a central dot or vortex. of great depth or unfathomable space. Akdshic depth might be described a glowing white light again as These are really indigo. and therefore the force of Prdna.How To for this Use the Master-Key 55 aids in Exactly powerfully in quieting the mind. which sometimes gives a sensation This hole. the measure that we can hold our at- tention to a given point. Divine the this by the great hence. As these vibrations mingle. do we increase the rate of the Tattvic vibrations. is Akdsha. as it were. forming every conceivable goemetrical line and figure. the first vibration which was thrown ning of into undifferentiated matter Spirit Primary Cause. One of fective practice the earliest results of regular and efis the discovery that this internal vision looks upon a marvelous realm of color due to the Tattvas which we are able to recognize by their characteristic forms and colors. and negative phases. as the positive Fdyn vibrations mingle with the Akdsha^ it intensity. they vary from their simple forms to those of bewildering complexity. changes to deepest azure. then. the begin- involution Sometimes black in the as colorless its of Spirit into matter. and the blended colors producing myriad hues and tints.

the .56 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath of light and color within realize for ever and aye that there is a realm where there is no night. and a light that penetrates the densest matter light that never was on sea or land.

CHAPTER V THE EVOLUTION OF THE TATTVAS the evolution of the Tattvas we trace the IN evolution of the Soul to involution of the Spirit. the characteristic property of Akdshic 57 . derives its power from the one source. its beginning in the is The one as in- separably connected with the other as are the interacting energies of the positive and negative lifecurrents. and the energy behind all motion. therefore. The first manifestation of that power was positive and negative the active impressing its thoughts or action ceptive passive and A kasha upon the rewas the first Tattva evolved by the interaction of these Divine curThe Kosmic void of unrents of spiritual force. Thus. differentiated matter the Hindu's Prakriti was formless. and the first need of differentiation was the space in which to create many forms. without which creation is unthinkable. spiritual activity is the creator of all things. upon which all life and motion depend. the out-breathing and the in-breathing of the Divine Spirit (or the thought active and the thought quiescent).

Akdshic energy.58 The Law is of the Rhythmic Breath space. sprinkled upon a drum-head or upon a sonorous plate. expressed as sound. He ob- served that plates of metal or glass gave out different sounds according as they were struck at different points. while damping . mingled in the spaces of Akdsha. and drawing a violin bow across the edge of the plate. has long been recognized as both the builder and disinte- The wonderfully beautiful geogrator of form. will move under the impulse given by musical tones show the ever formative effect of Akdshic vibrations. fact all the other Tattvas. were evolved and are continually poured. vibrations to make and the closer the im- pact of matter upon the vibrations the louder is the sound of their movement. metrical forms into which dry sand. This is the reason of the phenomenon that Natural Philosophy explains as the denser the medium the better conductor is it of sound. (in familiar comparison Aitareya-Aranyaka-Upanishad) by the The homely and the learned Hindu to a teacher. the Akdsha bowl is in which all the other elements were In extremely felicitous and graphic. It was through an ingenious device of the German philosopher Chladni that sound vibrations were first made visible circa 1785. of the ether that is. one after the other very in their turn. and he conceived the idea of strewing the surface with fine sand.

The Evolution of the Tattvas 59 the vibrations at certain points by touching the edge with his finger tips. lines bow and damping the vibrations. Helmholtz discovered that every color has its special vibration (that is. and by varying the points of contact. /orw). showing the form of the vibrations. a great variety of beautiful figures were produced corresponding with varying tones. but he drew the false inference therefrom. can be seen in Tyndall's Sound and osophy. following manifestation. This established nodal. Illustrations of these " Chladni's Figures." in called sand forms. for color. so the experiments disclosed an unvarying law of sound vibrations. study because they betray the presence of all the Tattvas in manifold combinations in the different books upon Natural PhilThey are of particular interest in our most text musical tones. or along which the sand grains shifted. The Tattvic law cor- . it. Each may be recognized by the other. It was thus found that a given tone always produced the same figure. is inseparably con- nected with and as invariable as the form. that the secondary colors were not formed from the primaries. and show how their characteristic vibrations are modified by interaction one with another. Efforts to establish the laws of tonal color should investigate this form in Kosmic field. both for drawing the rest.

always manifests itself with rhyth- mic harmony. working in this center. and creative power. of the blending of " In the realm of hidden Forces. Every progressive Tattvas ing the is step in the evolution of the man with Divine intelligence. Space. and by its means the presence of any element can be detected by the known colors. vice versa. influences. preparfor the crowning effort of creation way with his manifold activities. Tattvas. every Both proceed visible color is an inaudible sound. vibrations thrown into a discord- the There is a center of unity in all things." every audible is a subjective color. Akdsha at all times foreshadows the qualities of all the and intervenes between every two. all colors) potentially. sound cists from the same potential substance which Physiused to call ether. though invisible." The deeper we study the Tattvic Law of the Universe the deeper is our conviction that everything in the natural world moves rhythmically. It is only when the human mind steps in with its the responsibility of free will to choose the right or wrong thought and act that life's rhythm is all its broken and ant jangle. Holding as it does every form (and therefore. ever present Akdsha. equipped to coninstinct . Occultists pronounce it. and. " plastic.60 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath roborates the original conception. or effects.

therefore we find that the mingling of Vdyu ifest vibrations with 'Akdsha produces Tejas vibra- tions of light their which generate heat. there was room for locomotion. completing the of Kosmic matter. and which manpresence in this dual air.The Evolution of the Tattvas 61 quer and dominate the vast realms of inanimate nature. By succes- the following the established law Tattvic vibrations becoming ever coarser in . Through the action of heat upon water is formed. hence Apas vibrations were the next result of creative energy. came into existence. as far as that spark of laboratory-created ates the Hindu progressed. with the fifth Tattva. sive interaction. an ocean of subtly psychic matter. life for. character. Again I must refer to the illustrations of Professor Loeb's biological work in the September. After Fdyu. and the law of their several activities and influences. Space having resulted from the interaction of the positive and negative currents of Akdsha. the self-conscious universe. and the combined activities of the other Tattvas condensed water into Prithlvi vibrations. it corroborrevelation of the evolution of the Tattvas. fine. primary differentiations Thus. and the spheres of Vdyu appeared next and began to whirl in the Akdshic vortices. born of the union of the Akdshic currents. Cosmopolitan. 1905. the next need was heat to expand the air.

is man's and it is alone earthly pilgrimage. and even the most rebellious yields to the magnetic attraction and vibrates in harmony with the prevailing rhythm when the currents are fully established and maintained in perfect equili- ." Health and the as the is the mainspring of all successful effort. and only by thought that labor can be made happy. through spiritual thinking and living that he can make that task a daily joy. living under the direct guidance of the soul. spiritually alive soul can command health blessing. restrial elements was completed. It is the natural first and inevit- able reward of right thinking and spiritual living. right " the solution of Ruskin's assertion It is only all : thinking and by labor that thought can be made healthy. that is. A of spiritual philosophy of life is the foundation In it is found living. all the atoms in our bodies feel an impulse toward order from the rhythmic flow of the Tattvas. ! When we consciously subordinate the physical to the spiritual. and feel the exhilaration in facing every duty which more than half accom- The evolution of the soul thus involved task in plishes the work. and the earth mental the till with its teeming his life whirled in space.62 their The Law of descent the the the Rhythmic Breath planes other to of existence through physiological were the involution of the Spirit in the terevolved.

of intuition. spiritual forces." the vibrations are grosser in character. the Tattvic currents are raised to so high power as to sweep all obstructions from their path. which almost instantly thrills the a sensation of strength.The Evolution of brium. material plane of manifestation. ever waiting. for in moments of supreme exaltation through faith or enthusiasm. as when we speak " of mere physical strength " or " brute force. becomes a joy and an inspiration when we call to our aid our ever ready. the Tattvas 63 This is the secret of all the miraculous recoveries of bed-ridden invalids. The higher we raise our vibrations through the purifying action of rhythmic breathing and beneficent thinking. and to impart synchronous action to the hitherto war- body with ring elements. It is the attitude of thought which makes all the difference. of power to think and to do. of comprehension. unfit ma- . the more we shall be in touch and cooperate with the finer forces round about us and waiting their waves even breaking over us for our recognition to lift us to higher states of efficiency. utterly beyond the capability of mere physical energy. Spiritual perceptions and spiritual strength make possible a degree of both mental and physical a power activity of accomplishment in a given task. because every atom of energy in the But on the physique has its source in the Spirit. Work which on the physical plane is effort.

not intermittent practice when you are reminded of it by bad feelings or when you happen to think of it or have nothing else you cises would rather do. and thus eliminate many of the most trying The wastefulness of common conditions in life. It that three strong men could do to put the case back in its place the next morning. who. Every fact that has been stated can be verified by personal experiment. moved several inches out from the wall a bookcase eight feet high which was was filled all from floor to top with heavy books. I knew a very delicate young girl. To derive the benefit. this spiritual energy which in rare emerand moments of supreme excitement engencies people to forget the limits of physical strength and to execute the ordinarily impossible. spirit- . lacking entirely the spiritual fire which sustains enthusiasm electrical force to and gives It is every thought and act thus inspired. therefore. can train ourselves to employ this spiritual energy at We need. which means persistent practice of the breathing and concentration exeralready given. under the excitement caused by a disastrous fire very near. the accepted esables timate of whose strength and endurance exempted her from even the usual exertions of daily life in the home.64 terial The Law of the Rhythmic Breath for the Spirit's activity. methods of thought is a constant drain of psychic energy which we can better employ.

full. Hold the mind to the center. the practice must be regular and at the regular periods as nearly as possible same daily. Never let any of the exercises become automatic. and spiritual harmony are promoted in by habits of rhythmic breathing in the purest air obtainable. disclosing long vistas baffling. I have failed utterly in if I have not convinced you that phymy purpose sical. Habitual breathing should be as as conscious direction it. of the Tattvas 65 and physical which I assume all my readers are seeking. hitherto will fall. the inequality of which is the primary source of all disease.The Evolution ual. unbreathed air. basic laws. inviting your fascinating experiments into the myriad permutations . but it must be fresh. before your clearing vision wall after wall. and regular to time can from time this. closely guarded path leading to Nature's treasury of secrets. cleared and ready for your seeing eyes with assured foundations. deep. mental. the have tried to make it very clear that the purpose of the exercises in alternate breathing is to I restore the balance of the Tattvas and the alter- nating currents of Prdna (positive and negative). make Habit is everything in and forming good habits Nature comes to our aid with joyful alacrity. If your interests and pursuits are scientific. mental. Continued practice of the exercises will convince you that you are treading the long hidden. It need not be cold air to be pure.

Never for an instant are they inactive. but ever building and disintegrating the visible and the invisible universe. involv- ing and evolving through their vibrations every atom therein contained.66 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath of these marvelous forces. .

which tudes." The individual justly named thus living. even under the most fortunate circumstances otherwise. and invites every disease. while furnishing the stimulus to cast out the worn And this manout products of physical energy. and weighed like an incubus upon the human 6? . is a positive self-limitation of vital force which can be " slow suicide. never attains the maximum of his or her efficiency and power. The day is dawning when that infamous old " ills that human flesh is heir aphorism anent the " the hidto will be recognized for what it is. You thus feed the disintegrating forces with the corruption which increases their activity. and shut out the renewing elements which upbuild. full inhalations of pure.CHAPTER VI THE UNIVERSALITY OF THE TATTVAS should be plain to all my readers now that to IT neglect proper exercise of the lungs by deep. is is the confirmed habit of multiills the progenitor of most of the from which humanity suffers. It eous subterfuge of ignorance and credulity. ner of living. the most flagrant violations of Natural has caused Law. unbreathed air.

but oh. Therefore. Notice particularly that your very thought is instantly reflected in a fuller inflation of the lungs. by a simple of mental attitude change simple. do you realize what answer comes back to you from Divine silence ? It says to you lief : When The avenues are always open to Nothing obstructs them but your own will you. which checks the disorder within and improves the vibrations. (The Law of the Rhythmic Breath encouraging fear and every other prolific of evil and suffering. ease. the study of the Tattvas. being a common source agent of that weakness and inefficiency which produce poverty. for every vibration on the mental plane reacts upon those of the physiological plane. tial. obstructions the channels of communication with " the sources of life-force. but most intimately connected therewith. so iminvite harmony instead of disyou portant ! .68 race. and throughout the universe like seeks like." The moment you think health and strength yourself. only blindness to the latent. and wrong thoughts. you pray for strength. from which a majority of mankind suffer As I shall show you. that moment you begin to clear from all Take them. this is no digression from our subject. for refrom pain. the potenpowers within that makes possible the con- ditions daily. Fear breaks down izes nerve cells as It is much as and disorganany acknowledged distissue. for health.

The more you know of truth. Universality of the Tattvas in 69 and co-operate with Nature her ceaseless efforts to restore all the disordered vibrations in your body to their normal conditions of perfect rhythmic balance. one with all the power for good in the Universe. like the actors is a play. To obey the command. Say in your heart: force Peace! Peace! Peace! Ye warring f actions 1 Ye I am can no longer have dominion over me. physical and moral. restorative work. through intuitive comprehension. is a stage. and give you the key. and yours is the task to develop those spiritual and moral qualities that lead to the perfection of your latent abilities. and bring your will under the soul's control thereby transmuting it into soul- rhythmic vibrations will inaugurate their curative. crets of . in The world to each role. the physical body. and every one assigned a There is a part adapted to you as given to no other. the Tattvic Law of the Universe the deeper will be your conviction of these truths.The cord. From the ever-blessed moment that you realize your soul to be the rightful ruler of its tenement. and of the individual responsibility for health as the first condition for beginning to fulfill God's intentions when he first thought of Shakespeare's intuitions grasped a sublime you. to the se- both your strength and your weakness. and. and I will admit only good.

are due to the particular permutations of the Tattvas. and coloring and eyes which distinguish complexion. which. the vibration of the planet under which one is born. of course. every planet being the center of a specific Tattvic . is its reflection). every mind being due determined by the color that is. The varying of the different Tattvas in their activities within the physical body are as dissimilar as their characteristic qualities. and draw to you the beneficent ones you desire. whose ceaseless activities. make up the component elements of different physiques. Know governed or misgoverned. stamped by the Tattvas. make us what we effects are. is unfortunate. Their mental influence is. This fact gives us the scientific basis for astrology. in fact. the Tattvas. the that condition generated in your body. equally important and individual (the physiological being. and. features. The the gross plane of their activities. human beings one from the other. prevailing elements. the bent of to the bias given to it by the or Tattvas. hair. even when is normal. there- predominance of certain ones.70 " The Law of the Rhythmic Breath thyself. and their excess is baneful." is to learn the nature of these hidden forces. on characteristic form. the opinions formed. This individuality. It is through the freedom of the will that you can control and correct the forces fore.

every planet. throughout the kingdoms. so is it below. manifold ways according to its moteness from a sympathetic or a dominating ter orb. It could not be so well understood now. vic vibrations corresponding thus with the planets necessarily vary in force according to their movements." and shows the close parallelism between the microcosm and the macrocosm. Always an acknowledged truth. mineral. and animal of this vast universe. quali- though tiating essential primary (the properties already described as differen- one Tattva from another see table of . retaining its every Tattva. Their myriads of permutations furnish the diversity which charms us. zling above. and their invariability that ever-recurring unity of action that baffles the physicist In ties with amazing paradoxes. modern science has The Tattyet to point out the first coincidence. working by the same law. and therefore the force of vibrations emanating from it. " As it is tenet of Hermetic philosophy. being modified in nearness to or resis- Much more concerning these correspond- ences will be developed in later chapters. vegetable. It suffices to state here that every activity in man is a microcosmic reflection of macrocosmic activity. This Tattvic influence is the energy.The Universality of the Tattvas 71 influence just as are the ganglia of the nervous This agrees with and explains the puzsystem. the process of evolution.

We see this process exactly are change of ice (Prithivic state of Akdsha intermatter) through water to vapor. forming a five. Prithivi partakes of the qual- mingle more freely with each other than with the more remote ones. Thus. phases.fold division. every molecule of Fdyu consists of four parts of Fdyu and one each of the four other Tattvas. shows that elements of similar is. Two adjacent Tattvas Thus. grouping elements according to their atomic weight. negative and together with two which make up the This number is now recogmystic seven-fold. For example. in Bearing in mind the process of their evolution one after another from ethereal space to the cohesive resistance of Prithivi. illustrated in the . even in its primary and most subtle form. chemical behavior occur once in seven.72 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath the Tattvas. positive. chapter II). and Apas yields to Tejas beTejas fore it does to Fdyu. for it. becomes more complex. the earth vibration. it should be understood that every successive Tattva. that octaves as do the tones of the musical scale. combines with the other Tattvas in the proportions of 4 to i. and in the mingling is modified by their qualities. Prithivi and Apas more sympathetic and congenial than and Prithivi. and adds its own specific property. which. it contains the impress of those preceding ities of the four preceding Tattvas. nized in science as establishing the Periodic Law or system.

force. and when the equal and opposite vibrations of the every atom same Tattva meet they cancel each other. receiving the cancelled vibrations of the element passing into a latent condition and yielding the potentiality of the supervening element. for Akdsha precedes and follows every change on every plane of motion and life. is Akdshic. This principle governs In the separate Tattvas. In physics. as when the condensed part of one sound set of rays falls ." Tattvic vibrations. A This conjunction. In the action of light-waves the same phenomenon has been observed whenever a difference of path brings passing waves so that the crest of one The over the trough of the other set. and toAn illustragether pass into the Akdshic state. the waves are cancelled and smooth water results. Thus meeting. to serve as the bowl in which Nature does her mixing. equal in amount and opall posite in direction. sound. is reacted upon by an opposite the negative atom by a positive atom.The Universality of the Tattvas 73 venes between every two states. continuing. tion of this law can be seen when two waves of equal size come together so that the crest of one falls into the trough of the other. conjunction (Akashic) of the two beams of The interference of light produces darkness. or rest point. an important law of motion known " " " For every is this as Newton's third law : action there is a reaction. you see.

every real thinker. and they neutralize each other. This. is yet another illustration of this physical law. They are given only as index-fingers pointing the way for every interested student to make original discoveries.74 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath meets the rarified part of another." considered an These few illustrations show how the Tattvic Law explains the most puzzling and contradictory secrets of Nature's workshop. It was formerly " acoustic paradox. producing silence. to else . adds a zest which can give. and becomes a spur to connothing stant effort and constant progress.

important to the student that a little more be given to pointing out the interesting corspace roboration of the Tattvic Law which we can find in all of these wonders. behind the posi- 75 . hidden as yet and undefined. greatest bar to scientific progress is The in stated this trenchant is " it is Pure force ALL in Blavatsky: nothing in the world of physics.CHAPTER MORE VII ABOUT THE ALL-PERVADING AKASHA scientific TATTVA discoveries which have RECENT make it tumbled century-honored theories their pedestals to an abyss from where we are of disuse hastening to bury them in that oblivion its which the world heaps upon recognized errors. " " of the Vedas are the Forty-nine Fires seven permutations of the Tatfuas and the two The forces. and at every step he is coming nearer to the Tattthe scientist is modern vic Law. this particularly. a world of such stupendous forces as astounds him. It is the world of force which beginning to penetrate. " the domain of Spirit Now. notice ! form by Mme.

which disclosed radioNo one activity as an actual property of matter. Sir William Crookes." and Roentgen. the principle of radio-activity which revolutionized science was established. more these progressions and permutations. Out of the invisible. with his X" lured two of these With Forty-nine Fires. and it paved the way for the discovery of the twentiethcentury marvel. conversant with the Tattvic Law " can doubt that radium and all the radio-active substances can be properly classified of the Vedas. of matter is positive to the next lower. In all among the Forty-nine Fires " higher. Radium furnishes us with invaluable data corro- ." ray. with a corresponding relation to = a human all adept To the ancient Hindu psychic faculty. with " his radiant matter. and a distinct function in the physical and spiritual worlds.76 tive The Law of the Rhythmic Breath and negative currents of Prana (7 x 7 49). one of these has well-determined chemical Every and physical potencies in contact with terrestrial matter. the X-ray. and every lower one is the result of the interaction of the positive and negative phases of the next higher state. the subtle plane. these hidden forces were as an open book. and years ago India's initiates accurately predicted all the amazing discoveries and inventions of recent years. or state. radium. which have furnished new foundations for science and kept the world marvelling.

word atom and in is still defined in standard dictionaries. as that ultimate particle of a In a very slipshod molecule which is indivisible. and. hundred separate in the thousands. the hydrogen atom was the smallest mass of matter known to science. George Darwin as to this? has been proved that the simplest of all atoms consists of eight namely. and. Until quite recently. " not be further divided was the ultimatum of Natural Philosophy. " It But what says Prof. it has crept Alinto very general usage in the same sense. the accepted unit of atomic weight. called atoms. or electrons. fashion. therefore. therefore. to separate a molecule into two " and these canor more particles. by means of heat or some other chemical agent." it is possible. atom has also been defined as interchangeable with molecule. prehend the velocity of these vibrations (which are ceaselessly bombarding us) and the intricacy of the Tattvic permutations. " The smallest though a molecule is described as portion of any substance in which its properties reside. a few words concernThe ing the nature of atoms will be helpful. text-books upon physics published within the present decade. and may be described as .The All-Pervading Akasha 77 But in order to comberating the Tattvic Law. that of hydrogen while the number of atoms parts. denser metals must be counted by tens of These separate parts have been called corpuscles.

yet true. of Sir which they are parts.000 miles a second.000 miles . were magnified to the size of the the molecule would appear scarcely larger gives off three kinds of rays which have than the original drop. beta rays are negatively charged corpuscles. that the physicist knows these ultra-atomic corpuscles and can count them than is the case more about more easily with the atom of which they form the parts. The alpha rays are compared to the " ions." Radium been named respectively alpha. are positively electrified. this graphic comparison William Thompson made " If a drop of water as : large as a pea earth. is so small as to be invisible even under the most powerful microscope. and are constantly emitted from radium in its stance any natural state without perceptible loss to its submore than the exhalation of its odor changes a flower.78 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath electricity. and." or tiny particles. They These rays have a velocity of 20. beta. particles of negative It is paradoxi- cal. about one two-thousandth the size of those making up the alpha rays.000 miles a second. and gamma. save for their greater velocity circa The 100. and the unscientific reader will get a clearer idea of their minuteness if told Some of that the molecule. which fly from red-hot metals. and the particles are about twice the mass of the hydrogen atom." these corpuscles move at a speed of 200.

it is its universal prevalence nornot surprising to learn that the excess . state. so it is within. that you have been shown in these illus- trations not only that it it is Akasha intervenes. rays are not so well understood as the two others. and observation of natural phenomena will aid your vastly in the understanding of your own microcosm." In chemical changes of one state of matter the matter is into another. acts. or colors and the greater the heat to which . instead of terrestrial. and the currents of Prana may thereby be thrown entirely out of rhythmic balance. In consequence of mally. wherein the Tattvic Law comes under the influence of your thoughts and will-power. but are believed to be identical The gamma Are they not the union of the alpha with X-rays. subjected the nearer it approaches its solar. A Akasha is well-named the " all-pervading Tattva. or base (in all or paradoxes) which baffles the scien- As in things external. The spectrum of every substance and element reveals its Tattvic nature by means of the prevalent color. but how phenomena tist.The a second All-Pervading Akasha 79 are said to exactly resemble the cathode rays produced by an electric discharge inside a Crooke's tube. the substratum. and beta rays after passing through the Akdshic state forming a Tattvic permutation? A spec- trum analysis of the rays should determine this.

forget that it is the form of motion that causes the state. To this effect is due the physical and mental tension which so unnerve the victim. not to give us power to choose our thoughts Invariably we must suffer both mentally and physically for such error but only knowledge. and fear are due to the same source.8o A. Among < dence of the traits and emotions which give evithis predominance or excess are forget- fulness. if and the deeds The " bliss " resulting therefrom? of ignorance is that we are not to blame if we do not know the error of certain thoughts and actions. A caution is necessary here: It is impossible to energize the nerves when they are strained by constant tension. " The remedy. The Law of the Rhythmic Breath of Akdsha is disastrous. and that form can therefore change it. . shame. and the tremor which shakes fear-stricken people comes from hollows in the veins caused by Akdshic vibra- tions in excess. and obstinacy (headiness)." do you ask? What is free will for. Never bringing power. Emotions of repulsion. The accepted theory of tension conis as of a wire or rope sidered mechanically . but there is a marked distinction between tensing and energizing the nerves. Paradoxical as it is these two conditions are often confounded. brings also responsibility. and according to the phase of its activity causes discomfort or misfortune. covetousness. and blindness and unreason in matters concerning the affections.

your vibrations to a higher plane. the of energy as in the Held-breath exercise reverse is the condition. and seek that heart-silence which carries you to the radiant center of your being.and muscle-tension wears people tremend- ously because it is a stretching. and laps you in poise and confidence. look within. and in doing this you not only lift yourself into a state in sympathy with higher influences tions You will thus raise and draw them to you. the form of action in the lungs. full inspirations to change the air and thus the vibrations. and thrill with the force of unison and the harmony of synchronous motion. Thus the most delicate and finest power of a larger one.The All-Pervading Akasha 81 to put all the strain upon it that it will bear. and the increase of energy throughout the nervous sysnerve is raised to the tem corresponds. Nerve. While thus breathing. by taking a few deep. Face every mental or physical crisis first. straining. but above condiwhere unwholesome vibrations and thoughts you may desire to expel) (similar to those reach . as directed in Chapter IV. The atoms are com- pacted closer and closer together. that is. and sundering of atoms one from another which breaks down In concentration structure physiologically. and follow this with eight or ten repetitions of the nerve-purifying and nervestrengthening alternate breathing.

and commonly that sympathy is fear. . But courage and confidence can be made equally contagious. sheath against demoralizing mundane influences of that earth. earthy character which feeds materialism. Happy. steadfastly maintained. courageous thoughts draw the vibrations of happiness and courage. will spread a contagion of health and happiness round about you. and.82 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath You are making for yourself a protecting you. Sympathetic vibrations are the wires upon which epidemics spread from victim to victim.

be- its channel through the . come What are habits? The back to their source. established periodicity of a certain vibration. for all forces in nature by an inherent law of their being. the invariability of those characteristics of every Tattoo. it cuts deeper is it apt to recur. tions of molecules prove that their movements are periodical. every and once a given thought. or vibrations. and cell to repetition This tendency in atom.CHAPTER THE VIII SPECIFIC INFLUENCE OF THE TATTVAS IN its. All life is a matter of vibration. is a Tattvic vibration. every act. clue to that inexorable is law of like seek- ing This law set forth in the Bible with stern realism. vibration has occurred. which differentiate one from another. molecule. of motion is due All examinato the unvarying law of rhythm. not only come back to its source. and when normal rhythmical. appearing as so manifest an injustice that to many souls it is a hopeless stumbling block. we find the reason for the force of hab- and the like. creases that liability cause. but every repetition inand its facility of action.

their impression. on the mental plane. and grows older this it Avidya (uh-veed-yah) to state renders ever harder make an impression upon such a brain. The great law of rhythm is the director. Ignorance called state of is described in Sanskrit as darkness Avidyd and is considered a very dark Akasha. sonance of action draws similar vibrations together. The way is made and invites that vibra- Thus. gross vibrations have bethrough the non-reception of other vibrations as the victim of mental inactivity meaning fresh ideas.84 The Law brain of the Rhythmic Breath or directing nerve substance. tion. to a magnet. On the gross mawater mingles with water. incentive. oil with plane. also. similar thoughts flash from one receptive mind to another as the needle terial oil. conof all automatisms. and avoid the deeds which deepen and make more permanent or festivals. We must ban the thoughts which cut the channels for unfavorable vibrations. and similar events occur in groups whether they be tragedies But knowledge of the underlying cause puts in our hands a weapon of defence against the seeming cruelty and hardship of this law. . or cause For this reason. and every one knows how all tangible things is drawn of like nature are drawn together. The come " set." as it were. Every new thought makes a new channel in the brain.

Swami Vivekananda exand the pressed this in a graphic figure of speech : " The more thoughtful the man the more complicated will be the streets in his brain. whether harmonious. which is disintegrating. and the a brain the less yielding " ness well describes it is the substance " dark- more easily he will take to new It is ideas. that parts or organs which are kept in more pliable and respond to unusual demands upon their strength or endurance exactly in the measure that they have been exera state of activity are Nothing in the universe is in a state of permanence or stands still as it were. makes the intellectual giant. People are prone to follow it is harder to make new roads. which is ruts. or disintegrating. and the atoms in our bodies follow the Tattvic laws of universal motion. This follows the law of the whole physical economy. or discordant. you are free to choose what the motion shall be. but the character of its atomic structure. building up. " to break evidenced in our idiomatic expression. and under- stand them. Everything is cised." that not the mere bulk of a brain its cells.The Influence of the Tattvas 8$ which explains the high average of conservatism in the human race. building up. But. either improving." more difficult it is to penetrate it with new ideas which must thread their way through. . The fewer channels there have been in a road. never forget.

B6 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath is For the physiological plane mental plane. exposing it to be more easily stirred. We contribute our mite towards universal harmony by cultivating indifference to . the deep revulsions disturbs the that stir up whirlpools of emotion balance of Tejas and weakens the mind. guerdons. Every even rereaction in the form of hatred or evil pugnance of the intense sort. and your a reflection of the own thoughts can be made body from unfavorable vibrations which otherwise would find entrance. disordered vibration. is to seek those blessings for others. and invites the disturbance of the Tejas Tattva. protecting the ness is increased in the direct ratio that we make That is the line of least resistance. So all-pervading. others happy. a most dangerous vibration when thrown out of balance. makes rhythmic harmony of physical functions impossible. and our happi- paramount in influence. The mind which is stirred to emotional excitement by the trifling annoyances and perplexities of the average daily life. or material success whatsoever. disturbing its legitimate functions. for every unhappy thought is responded to by an unhappy. so deep-lying is this law of like seeking like that we gain in health as we promote the health of others. arid the easiest way to win all benefits. is wooing every and any physical disorder. plunging into wordy conflicts upon the slightest provocation.

spine. therefore. and happiness.The evils Influence of the Tattvas 87 alle- which we have no power to remedy or Every manifestation of control in such by which we retain our poise and.2 affect the Knowing fortunate powers of Akdsha. prophesying good or bad fortune many of cording as the habitual acts of daily life. brooding and melancholy induce its excess. must utilize the normal and . and is con- stantly corroborated in every system of mental therapeutics. also strengthens the mind and inThe energy thus gained and creases our power. heart. health. our judgment. and inhibit its malefic influences . stored is converted to a higher power. or during the prevalence of certain Tattvas. this. lete. and there are periods when it is prevalent in the throat. While some of this detail is more curious than practical. viate. Always active in the exercise of thought. Tantrik philosophy explains minutely the effect of the different Tattvas upon human for life. and. and part of it is obsonot applying to conventions of modern life. much which can be proved in many experiences. we general health. The all-pervading Akdsha has centers of dominant influence in the brain and ears. there is much that is fundamental. in con- sequence. and becoming predominant during intense mental application and in meditation. and anus. acthey are performed with one or the other current of Prdna. cases.

Taking ten as the unit of Akdsha." when possible and be surrounded by floods of Akdsha. That is the form of developed its mental It is for us to choose the ingredients prevalence. The . and do the mixing! It is the stagnation and misuse of Akdsha which are to be shunned. but I believe It is the lightit can also be proved to be salt. and.88 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath by changing our vibrations when they manifest their presence. The Prithivi. living in yellow-hung rooms. est of the Tattvas. Remember other that as the foreshadower of every all Tattva possibilities can be from the Akdsha. they increase in weight by ten in natural order from Vdyu twenty to Prithivi fifty. golden steria light. which must come in its natural sequence will develop more details. Hy- and lunacy indicate the disastrous preponderance of Akdsha and call for the yellow treatment. and every influence possible that will reduce the Akdshic vibrations to their lowest normal flow. taste of Akdsha is said to be bitter. natural corrective of happy thoughts is beneficent because they encourage the flow of the extreme of the Tattvic scale from Not rose-colored spectacles but yellow " ones should be given to people addicted to the and they should be kept in the sunshine blues. only less unfortunate when excessively predominant than Akdsha. The consideration of Prithivi. as their relations Vdyu is .

positive and negative. the presence of one in excess indicates a preponderance of the other. sheath-garment that protects the sensitive the skin of the body. to move.The Influence of the Tattvas 89 are close. this sense. You have learned that the sense of touch is stimulated by the Fdyu Tattva. are generically though having specific names. " " the function of breathing called Fdyus called Fdyus. is the I Fdyu Tattva It is prevalent. In speaking of the manifestations of Fdyu or is its centers of dominant influence. or is apt to be accompanied by it. and signifies tions many Certain organic funca motive-power. which are considered as so manifestations of Prdna. shall restrict the use of the Tattvlc sense. In Fdyus are nothing more than forces of or it would be clearer to say they are eviPrdna. much clearer to word to its know these manifestations of Prdna by their specific names. when we come to them. one after . In only one of these sodences of Prdnlc power. form the positive and the negative skin. To avoid confu- sion. elastic flesh. the reader Fdyu cautioned against confounding the Tattva with another Sanskrit use of the word which has entirely misled some students. of the body. The two phases. The word is derived from the root va. of Fdyu. each of which has five layers in which the other Tattvas mingle. and that a specific field of its gross activities is to furnish the thin.

90 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath the other. great benefit in All the exercises in alternate breathing. so lithe and buoytion of ant does Fdyu the body. that is. and I know of nothing else that intense suffering in repetitions of the Held-breath exercise are sufficient at one practice. and the Held-breath especially. with the Fdyu. and acts of levitation are exhibitions It is more of supreme mastery of this Tattva. squared. Do not confound Prdndydma with the exercise. You take an . than probable that it is an excess of Fdyu which gives people sometimes in dreams the sensation of flying. and deep breathing when walking almost literally gives wings to the feet. Four or five may the need be urgent. are of all gastric disorders. and disclose their influence by the modifications in the forms of the cells. but the intervals of practice can give so speedy relief to acute attacks. be every hour if do not say you take a Prdndydma. it is comcles. cells to the Every movement of the body is a manifestaFdyu. and triangulated spheres and dotted cirIn a single layer of the cuticle. and the acidity of the it make stomach which accompanies most gastric disturbances is unmistakable proof that this Tattva is flowing in excess. puted there are a billion scale-like square inch. An illustration of a magnified section of skin betrays all these Tattvic activities in oblong. has an acid taste.

both for the breathing exerperiods cises and for concentration be observed regularly.The exercise Influence of the Tattvas to acquire 91 Prdndy- the Held-breath dma the control of speaking promotes clear You will understand periodicity Always clear and facile doing. especially during the first months of practice. No ordinary interrup- tions should be permitted to interfere with this. thinking that it is Prdna. and increases the harmony is. serenity mony of one such well-poised person will impart its benison to a whole group. at as nearly the benefits proportionally. now the law of which makes it so important that of practice. And the benefit is not merely personal. The attitude of mental serenity gained in meditation upon the Higher Self. that same hour every day as Regularity in this greatly promotes the possible. The and physical har- . and ease of the doing. gives us a physical poise which is invaluable in meeting the vicissitudes of daily activities and lessens the friction beyond compare. when we come into a consciousness of inward power from our union with the great Central Dynamo of life itself.

CHAPTER IX TATTVIC INFLUENCES: TEJAS. their remoteness from triplicity the terrestrial element. THE FIRE OF LIFE is IT the the only natural and in perfect accord with harmony which we observe throughout nature that the Tattva which puts us in hap- piest relations with the universe while terrestrial we live on element. Apas. the Tattvas upon mundane life. according to Tantrik philosophy. this influence is not alone upon the gross plane in perfecting the physical body and maintaining the equability and harmonious functioning of all its organs. in exact ratio to plane is the earth Prithivi. and work together with paramount influence human life for good when harmoniously upon and for untold evil when misused. which is the connect- ing link with exterior vibrations. are constantly lapped in an ocean of We life- giving Prana flowing in full currents of rhythmic harmony from its solar center. but in diseased 92 . and the lower Tejas Prithivi. decrease. And balanced. but also in subtler ways through the great sympathetic nervous system. or the fortunate influences of Moreover.

You will learn in this study of self-develop- ment that is. vocates and extols is a national menace. and the hideous is dethis particular and accomplishment. Thus. it surrounds us. no earnestness. and characters deteriorate even faster than physiques under the iniquitous strain after success at any cost. Here is the place to protest emphatically against choose from will! If we desire the false logic which argues that there is no deep feeling. deflected as it were. the Universe of matthe ter. soul growth through self-con- . by the antagonistic repulsion of the discordant vibrations holding sway over body and surrounding it with their unwholesome atmosphere. we must think of harmony and poise. the true. and the beautiful in defence of the bad. We what we harmony and poise. for fects it it adaf- men and women mentally and morally as well as physically.Tejas. and defends the strenuous life as the only progressive life of deeds epoch of racial evolution. the influence of this sophistical denunciation of the good. to our vision unmanifested. especially as expressed in American life. these currents are beaten back. At The intemperance of living which plorable. unless it expresses itself with passion and excitement. the wrong. the Fire of Life 93 physical conditions. for such vibrations do not impinge upon either physical or mental states of heat and excitement or depression and worry.

come out of the silence . but that she has given to the world an exalted. of gentleness and firmness. the dire is an object-lesson of superbly She is unlikely to fulfill any of " " Western prophecies of yellow peril fear of which exists only in the strenuous imagin- ations that picture the possibilities of power misnot predain- used tory. and gave such an exhibition of conserved power All that as the world never before witnessed. trol that all great forces.94 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath working harmoniously to just as Admiral Togo's fleet sailed out of the silent mist on that memorable May morning in the Tsushima Straits. How-much-can-youcannot comprehend in which. . of honor and inAll tegrity. high-thought symbols. or-it ? mind get-f . for Nippon's samurai spirit is Those who understand how deeply bushido fluences the national life realize that Japan has in this word not merely enlarged the universal vocabulary of expressive." implies fice. therefore. ethical " standard of character. that the terial Western world can teach Japan of maprogress is elevated and transmuted through bushido into something which the average Western mind the commercial. Dai Nippon. a given end. of heroic endurance and chivalry. danger is scented. the Soul of Bushido. has accomplished controlled force. the spirit of discipline and sacriNippon. this wonderful self-contained nation.

to discover the right path leading to rational living and thinking and the forming of normal. and not dependent . the real pursuing wrong roads leading to precipices or blind alleys and forming wrong hab- of thinking and doing. all warring against one another. with senses trained to consciousness of the nearness of the spiritual plane. disordered vibrations in our bodies. harmonious habits. Jaown peril is only from those of her people pan's who imitate too closely Western commercial meththeir head-long pursuit ods. or never themselves trained in them. in of things material. so hard and made such tremendous prizes in its of the best things. which the Western people have blindly ignored. We who have worked sacrifices life. The state we woo is inward and individual. the Fire of Life 95 But the whole never lost secret is that the Nipponese have touch with Nature. when not denied. to the heart of the universe. must now go into the silence to find our moral as well as physical equilibrium. and draw into synchronous movement that is. all the rebellious atoms and molecules vibration which have been setting up independent republics. forgetting the traditions of the past.Tejas. They have kept close to the soul of things. It is in the stillness that we give the rhythmic breath of tive life (ever offering its healing restora- power) an opportunity to overcome the antagonistic.

and reflect its calm upon the mind. but few. Downward. a poise and serenity flows over and through us.96 upon The Law of the Rhythmic Breath As the exterior silence although aided by it. letting-go the soul on the heights of your being. When practicing the breathing exercises and endeavoring to concentrate the mind upon a given center or subject causes physical disturbance. in which we try to delicious calm of this stillness enwrap ourselves makes its presence felt. which. imparts corresponding motion to every atom. to those on. penetrating every fiber of our beings and restoring confidence and power. even when rejoicing in this new-found strength. a monitor within who quickly takes cog- . current of generated by the Prana. Retire to the silence of is necessary. sweeping The rhythmic current of Prdna coming under the control of the soul-centered will thus affects for good the whole being. The disturbance is open revolt Not struggling but against control and order. word or There is affirmation is at such times most helpful. as a great tidal stream sweeps through its estuaries with irresistible force. attempt to analyze its source. rebellious physical atoms the reflection must pass The rhythmic It is the unchangeable law. and compels every molecule of water to flow in the same direction. It is the magnetism rhythmic through every channel. it is because this control has not been gained. carrying all obstructions before it.

that the cross The living man is deep significance is here. man.Tejai. and ing in the soles of the feet. which Out of this Akdshic bowl of mentality comes whatever of good or evil our consciousness mixes there. That is. its keenest vibrations in those is extended Tejas extremely active throughout the torso. Apas is influential in the knees. for none can live to himself alone. epitomizes from his crown to his toes predominant Tattvic influences in the exact order of their evolution. and affect for weal or woe ourselves and our fellows. and has more centers of dominant influence there than any other Tattva. you feel every group when it is complete. in which state the benefit is so that greatly lessened. Prithivi. the Fire of Life 97 nizance of the accent and establishes the rhythm. positive-nega- . standing with outstretched arms. to be reflected upon the physical plane. The figure of Fdyu has fingers. as his feet press Mother pathetic vibrations. This holds attention and prevents the exercise from becoming mechanical. Akdsha is prevalent in the head is raised heavenward. the dual Principle Spirit-matter. predominatmaintains man's gravity Earth and meet her sym- A the live cross. It should not need historical proof is the most ancient of symbols its to convince origin lost in the mists of antiquity us that like all symbology it originally expressed the recognition of the Truth of Being.

and whether there be winged angels in very fact matters not the least. . so compactly fitting the one to the other in the torso. They symbolize the flight of the soul when it recognizes its own power and freedom. so the soul center of man is at the intersection of the cross just ual fire between the shoulders. but it presides over digestion and distributes the renewing nutrient In disturbed condijuices throughout the system. where Angel's wings are always indicated. tions it destroys is its own work. nerves. makes the rhythmic flow of this Tattva in its divinely importance to both assigned proportions of paramount health and happiness. Not only does it maintain the normal heat of the body. thereby limiting Itself to the sphere. tive which involved the submergence of the Spirit. with centers of great activity in the sacral and solar plexuses and between the shoulders. in the The Its positive phase its negprevalence in digestion explains the close sympathy between the stomach and brain for as Tejas stimulates the optic ative phase in the of Tejas manifested stomach and duodenum. And just as the Spirit in order to manifest laid Itself upon " " the cross (the first sacrifice). the spark of spirit- radiating from center to circumference. The intimate relations of Tejas with the vital organs. it has at all times a strong influence upon . and out of which the Soul must be evolved.98 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath and the elemental forces evolved therefrom.

the Fire of Life 99 thoughts. The Hindu god called of fire that is." " The god " Agni " is repreTejas. Agni is the name of various plants. among them several scarletTejas. death this inward noise ceases. no other Tattva is so quickly affected by every mental disturbance. in some of the Upanishads the tinction is ele- dis- and light made of naming heat or fire " Agni. ." and this word is frequently used in- terchangeably with Tejas to signify the same ment. which of course symbolThere ize the seven permutations of the Tattva. and were we to make a careful examination of these plants we should doubtless find are called " Other plants they all possess some pungent or heating property. in very truth. are " many fire the references in the Upanishads to Agni as within by which the foods are cooked. among them Citrus acidus (lemon) and Plumbago Zeylanica. though. The forces of life are withdrawing. a member of " the leadwort family. omnipresent.Tejas. and correspondingly suffers' as strong a re-action from them. not On the approach of figuratively. the power or is force in this element. and also as tangible proof of the life and light within which are one with the Spirit Divine." The student is bade to stop his ears and meditate upon the throbbing he hears within which he should recognize as the noise of Agni's activity." sented with seven tongues. flowered ones. the luminiferous ether " Agni. Indeed.

lymph. according to Tattvic the thought of minerals and quadruphilosophy. organizing thought." in Sanskrit called either agni When people are " cold to the marrow of their bones. The ." something is wrong with Tejas. and during bile. In blindfolding reason and shackling self-control." betrays its affinity in its red color and fiery pungency which is pungent. known to comits merce as mace. peds rises in the mind. that the Sanskrit name for the brain is tejas. intense. and in excess it becomes the instigator of the most diabolic crimes. " and marrow are " " or tejas. Sanskrit. as also the point of a flame.ioo The Law " of the Rhythmic Breath The fibrous aril of the nutmeg. and which transports us mentally from New York to Tokyo at a speed that leaves Puck a lagThis conjecture is corroborated by the fact gard." edge of a knife. and also the space-annihilating vibration employed is which the mysterious agent in thought transfer- ence. all dazzling. impatience and inability to put up with inconvenience (general cantankerousness as it were) " The word identifies the sharp are called tejas. In all hot disputes and excitement Tejas vibrations are disordered and increased. and brilliant. Gastric juices. glowing. the taste of Tejas is closely associated with its flow. minerals. flaring things are known as tejas. I believe the Tejas Tattva to be the chief force in all effective. with Tejas.

Tejas. disintegrating and transforming force in a state of great activity between the fatigue exertion. They " rheumatism rock. would account for the vast discrepancy effects of mental and physical It is well that the breaking down of tissue in the brain during intense application is known so rapid that three hours of brainwork is as great a drain upon the physical forces as a whole day of manual labor. An increased flow of A pas naturally follows. the flow of Tejas being thus accelerated and encouraged. and they carried bits of it in their pockets belie v- . For some years before radium was discovered. vic rheumatism by the TattFdyu and a decrease of Apas vibrations causing extreme acidity of all the secretions and excretions of the body. and this water vibration dilutes and washes away the acid impurities whose clogging wastes have choked channels. and the relief which hot baths and inunctions of pungent oils afford is due to the expansion of the luminiferous ether. the miners working in large Montana mines were familiar with a strange mineral which they were curative positive possessed " " " called it Medicine ore and properties. logical diagnosis of its A law explains cause as an excess of The intense suffering in the bony structure arises from the pressure upon these vibrations of the cohesive Prithivi Tattva. the Fire of Life IOI concentration in the brain of this radiant.

and this is the remedial office of alternate see it is You breathing. It is of course an igneous rock aglow with subtle Tejas vibrations.The Law of ing les. The mineral emits phosphores- cent light under slight friction. is it a blessed boon. and he induced some Butte chemists to examine it. which have been substantiated by many experiments under close observation of a prominent Butte physi- most brilliant When sian. to take several full deep negative breaths . one can account for its strange medicinal virtues. but there is absolutely no perceptible heat in it. and " " the mineral has been named but no radiumite. and the radiance is under water. radium was discovered. Careful tests and analysis disclosed a trace of radio-activity. It is sometimes very helpful in crises of great exer- fatigue and exhaustion following strenuous tion. it occurred to " " rheumatism rock one of the miners that the might contain the rare new element. his deprivation of sunshine and of vast importance to human wellbeing that the balance of the Tattvas be maintained." rheumatism. it the Rhythmic BreatK " a positive cure for kidney and stomach troubminer's consumption. supplying him with the life ele- To ment of which light robs him. scientifically its which explains clearly and magical curative and invigorating the underground worker especially properties. and some nervous disorders.

Tejas. the exercise lying/ prone upon the back. left nostril through right Hold exhaling the breath in and out while you count nine. the Fire of Life inhalations 103 all through nostril. i least strain or discomfort. Take . or when walking in the open air. and increase this count as control is gained but never do it to the point of . perfectly relaxed.

and some of the most insidious society smiles upon as pleasures.CHAPTER X HAPPINESS VIBRATIONS Tattvic : APAS AND PRITHIVI of the Universe. Gormandizing. Progress will be dei layed as long as impurities of any sort are permit" The ted to pollute temple of the Living God. the only trouble arises from failure to Thought. dissipation and excesses of any sort which recklessly exhaust nerve strength." There are many kinds of pollution. In this pouring of the new wine of Higher is Spiritual consciousness. but concerning the transition. generbelieved to be malefic and always endangering ally health. into the old bottles of disordered bodies. and pick- 104 . gime of blind submission the application of the Law leads one to spiritual living by as direct a course as the flight of a homing pigeon. there are several things to be considered. really unthinkable. under- Law THE And stood and applied in daily life and thought. This radical change of thought a regeneration. makes living under the old re- to unknown forces. which is the only real life. an utter impossibility. or cleanse the bottles properly.

it a reflection of the mental state. it is reduced to the lowest servitude. the soul is a prisoner in the darkest corner of the basement. cleanliness. moulded it into a wholesome. and is powerless to exertossed hither cise control. for as darkness is dissi- There need be no ordeal of pated by light so there can be neither impurities nor discord when the soul turns on the spiritual current. are of these. rank odor oozes from its pores. real status of the soul But with recognition of the the physical conquest is more than half-achieved. in thraldom to the senses.Happiness Vibrations ling the 105 body with nicotine till the stale. activities for which it was When is consciousness. a half-hearted- and wavering of faith and confidence from failure to comprehend the great truths involved. through considering its needs rationally. no struggle of contending forces in the physiological chemistry. ness . purification when the soul rules. perfect body that we can forget it and make of it the perfect instrument for the soul's divinely destined. and yon by fear and anxiety the painful phenomena of physical disconcerning turbances. and habits which and purity within thus ignore the body's need of order. It is fore the it is a fatal mistake to belittle the body. for only when we have. and hence inability to develop the latent soul-force. as without must be changed be" " old bottle is fit for the new wine. is When there is painful physical conflict.

but under . any and circumstances more accessible to them. for it is then released from the delusions and illusions of the senses. vices that Moreover.io6 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath The temptation to indulge in those pleasures of the senses which are physically injurious loses its fascination and is seen in its true light when the soul its wakes to its real duty glorious power. It is not. and the soul itself works the miracle. the inestimable Incalculable harm the night's rest. By hypnotic suggestion the soul is roused to consciousness of its power and duty." value of the quiet period of introspection and uplifting thought which should precede the laying of the head upon the pillow for also. the soul is receptive to suggestion in natural as in hypnotic sleep.the most wayward of His children. the saving provision or means by growth which God retains at least a faint hold upon even It explains. and releases youth from thraldom to petty This and the consciousness of is the secret of the won- have enchained the will and threaten to wreck the moral being. " " cures the desperderful hypnotic influence that ately ill. perhaps. soul " the recognized that the day-time of the soul. . it thitherward. and is itself in when its aspirations lead all touch with higher influences consciously. generally night time of the body is which was the creed of lamblichus. children by sending them weeping is done to little and rebellious . leader of the This is the divine opportunity for Neoplatonists.

with a sense of injury stabbing the heart and rankIt is a preparation inviting all ling in the mind. serene poise. The thoughts which occupy the mind at the moment when Sleep gently slips the cap of oblivion offered release over our brains are of paramount influence not merely upon the rest which should ensue but also upon the general health. pleasure. when the soul is from its physical trammels. troubled sleep. 107 a sure prelude to restless. are favorable vibrations whose flow we encourage by cheerfulness. and that the endowment of free will makes every human being responsible for the thoughts that supply the impulse. because they determine in no slight degree the character of the Tattvic flow and the equable balance of the two currents of Prana. The Tan- . the water and earth elements. satisfaction and all pure forms of genuine happican thus by governing our unruly thoughts correct inherited surplusage of unfavorness.Happiness Vibrations to bed. Life's and the world's travail should be dropped with our garments and we should trust ourselves evil influences cares with happy confidence to the blessed ministrations of the divine mystery of sleep. Apas and Prithivi. We ble vibrations tract to us and furnish the conditions that atmore fortunate ones. Remember always that it is the mind which dic- tates every action that disturbs the Tattvic balance of the vital current. and repelling the good.

is there anything new under the sun? I must here enter my protest against this age-honored belief in the power of mind being in " our day mis-called New Thought. It is older ward human far than materialism (only a passing phase of waystruggles to know all things marking the close of the Black Age).io8 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath trik philosophers held the firm conviction that steadfastly fixed it if the human mind were time ject for a certain upon was absolutely sure by very any ob- force of will to attain that object. product from blood." as therapeutic effect of happiness has been long recognized. giving it something of the dignity its due in the revived cult which is mercifully encircling the " earth. the nerve-force (called by them known ." as noted physiologists have " nervmaintained. Why belittle the golden light of the Truth by the term if it were but half-known and untried? " new." Its proper name. tell me. and every physician feels that his battle The with disease is half-won when he can keep his Yet patient in a happy. cheerful frame of mind. the vital significance of this favorable mental state has probably never been even surmised in OccidenIt will advance the science of medital practice. when it is " a direct that instead of being itself. Now. cine (purely empiric now) more than any discovery since Harvey's of the circulation of the blood." as distinguished from the stultifying bondage of materialism. is Higher Thought.

Happiness is an upbuilding force only equalled by the sun's rays. Therefore. suffering. worry. It is the balance of the positive and negative curperfect rents of Prdna which maintains life. and invite the very discord that fear dreads. compel the flow of those which in excess are most inauspicious. no medicine in the pharmaI copoeia possesses the curative virtue of happiness vibrations. is determined by the mind. All physiological are the products of nerve activity. Wrong thoughts and fear are the busiest builders of disease. while anxiety. and ex- citement of the heated flurry sort cause varying forms of stagnation and disintegration.Happiness Vibrations 109 ous ether") imparts to the blood all the energy and power it possesses. and weakness that I know of. Indeed. that is. ifestation . Every effects atom of energy in the human being is transmitted by the nerves. which disturb the balance of the Tatfuas. ical for they are the disrupters of the physiologbalance of the Tattvas. and the form of that energy and the tempo of its vibrations. It is sunshine in the heart And it moves with a joyous rhythm that sings through all the Nddis (nerves and blood vessels) of the body. whether in rhythmic harmony or broken and discordant. Tantrik philosophy pronounces the system of blood vessels only the shadow of the nervous system. their man- on the gross plane of activity. depression.

and Apas are the predominant Tattvas. Prithivi is next to Tejas. therefore. Vdyu in a when over- heated perfectly natural and can be gratified with benefit only. This is the real office of pain. which follows it. or raising of the body's normal temperature. " has a state which neither cools nor heats. the most dangerous prolonged." all. as does The craving for water is jupon lesser degree. for example. is In temperature. This state if of and. discord. Rama Prasad.no The Law of the Rhythmic Breath" Prithivi In the well-poised. every Tattva which exceeds its regular its period prevents its successor from setting in when it should and as every one has its assigned field of . a condition always watched with keenest anxiety by physician and nurse. perature. symmetrical. it is If. but not iced. robbing Prithivi. some organ where it is supreme. and the temperature of the body rises above normal heat. causes debility. and death. says that is. of part of assigned period of activity. and. is one of the first The lowering symptoms of disturbance in the balance of the Tattvas. disorder. and disease quickly manifest themselves. not disactivity. and Apas the coolest of the Tattvas. exercising a restraint the two heating forces. cool. if the water be taken at a rational temA kasha. in like manner. harmonious life. some elemental need which only that Tattva can supply. ciplinary but beneficent. Tejas flows too long. to give man immediate . is. disease.

by symptoms of suffocation (as in drowning) from Which the patient sometimes dies suddenly. carping criticism or fault-finding. under direct command from the soul. washes away the germs of disease it when we will to perform that office. All ignoble emotions. and uncharitableness have their physiological effect in disturbances of the Tattvas compelling the prolonged flow of those unfavorable in terrestrial activities. Apas. all the Tattvas. and repelling the joy-giving and health-upbuilding vibrations. benefit. is The dominance of A pas in this function supplies the confirmed by the great semi-lunar ganglion which diaphragm with its nerves of involun- tary motion. malice. the universal solvent. the delicate transition of one into another as they change iis ( imperceptible. for the release of the body from the dominion of pain and disease. without which these beneficent Tattvas are denied their fullest activity. to it Apas carries the breath deep- and next comes Prithivl. Of est. which discloses one secret of the inestimable effect. slakes thirst. envy. as jealousy. When the Tattvas flow in rhythmic sequence and harmony. Any injury to these nerves is marked . the revivifying derived from deep breathing. allays fevers.Happiness Vibrations in warning when he has transgressed the Divine laws which secure his well-being. These two Tattvas work together in complete harmony. and imparts .

and it is brought great activity during Prdnaydma. whose gaze. it stimulates the sense of taste. after such experience. !This Tattva gives endurance to acts performed during its flow. Apas is astringent. world.H2 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath endurance under the privation of hunger and thirst. digestive canal to hastily cram into it a load of half- masticated food. The prevalence of Prithivi imparts a golden tinge to the circle of light about our heads and to the brilliant play of light-vibrations seen within. and is itself the ! jjwhile 'taster. It is a startling proof of the reality of this inner trate in concentration. house-tops to a hill-bound horizon thirty miles disAt such times. that is. increases the power of attention. which ac- counts for the extraordinary solvent power of this It is gross injustice to the whole digestive fluid. the external gloom seems the unreality Prithivi is sweet smelling and sweet to the taste. pulsing with golden glory. This inner light sometimes glows as brilliantly as the sunshine streaming through the purest atmosphere. one opens the eyes upon a grey and gloomy sky. salty. stimulates memory. This has often happened to the writer. sweeps over acres of tant. Apas is the predominant Tattva in saliva. and strengthens the will-power. from her study windows. which we penewhen. thus depriving Apas of opportu- . The exercise of the Held breath encourages in a marked degree into the flow of Prithivi.

and should be reis before we permit it to duced to Apas liquid pass through the Apas gate of taste by swallowing it. Much of our food solid the Prithivic put into the mouth in state. Not only does the Prithivi Tattva in the feet increase in strength. ous character have often no other origin than this. if we eat pure foods adapted to our physical needs and per- . chemically speaking. Tejas works harmoniously after Apas. and stimulates in all its wholesome normal flow of this Tattva centers. It shares the in- fluence of Tejas in the solar plexus.Happiness Vibrations nity to perform its assigned work and thrusting upon the other Tattvas an office they are unfitted for. in this heart-failure have its way. Sudden deaths from nominal been caused action. the effort generates an overplus of Fdyu (see ChapGastric disturbances of the most seriter VIII). it can be readily understood that the exercise of walking is an unequalled stimulus to healthful digestion. but throughout the body it works more the actively in all its centers. but when required to perform not merely double duty but work it is. the pressure of the gas Akdsha and Fdyu upon the heart arresting great benefit derived from walking is that through the exercise of the feet and their contact The with the ground we are attuned to terrestrial forces. As Prithivi is active in the liver and in the lower intestine and kidneys. unable to do.

which connects the larynx with the trachea. per- The anatomy of the larynx is a beautiful ex- ample of the co-operative action of the Tattvas. itself ing in Century Dictionary that there are nine cartAll but the ring-like cricoid cartilage. The deeper the curves the tenser the cords. is and that of Prithivi seen in the triangles of the Aryis recognized in the hardest of these cartilaginous bodies. Be not confused by readvocal instrument. and the dictionary counts them separately. Tejas influence tenoids. are in pairs. and the variations in sound and tone are due to the modifiits cations of this stimulating Tattva through mutations with the others. A pas being regnant in the mouth and throat is naturally the prevalent Tattoo. in the function of As the semi-lunar speech and production of voice. Five cartilages corresponding to the different Tattvas enter into the construction of this marvellous of triangular form blended with crescent-like curves.H4 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath form the only voluntary process of digestion mastication with the care its importance demands. spherical form of Fdyu is recognized in the thyroid cartilage (Adam's apple). the ilages. current of this Tattva passes over the muscles of the vocal cords they are drawn up and contracted. the cornicula . The though this is not usual in physiologies. seat of Akdsha. upon the action of which the intensity of the voice is determined.

but it affects immediately and most powerfully himself and his associates. It has to pronounce a word is to evoke a thought and make it present. however. The magnetic potency of the human speech is the commencement of Reevery manifestation in the Occult World. been said that " when properly directed. 115 All these forms are rounded and modi- fied by the prevalent Apas." member the formative power of sound. Concerning the changing tones of the voice in speech and song and their correspondingly changed colors facts of much interest will be developed in a The thoughtful student.Happiness Vibrations laryngis. later chapter. word we utter has its efEvery upon the invisible forces around us. and cartilages. must already realize something of the Tattvic value music fect of an agreeable tone in the speaking voice. ever buildIt is a stupendous force ing or disintegrating. atoms are everywhere and pleasant speech is every human being's contribution to universal rhythm and harmony. for the subtle sound-space . ganglia. . of in speech. and throughout the whole body its centers of activity can be traced in semi-lunar valves.

every positive havits receptive negative. general divisions of influence throughout the Kosmos are positive and negative. and every negative its corresponding positive. and open to him its illimitable resources. and the harmonious inter- ing 116 . " " the regulation of and developtery with poles component parts. The physi- an exquisitely adjusted system of organism electrical and magnetic activities.CHAPTER XI THE ATMOSPHERIC CURRENTS OF PR^NA THE Shakaku. and all life upon the earth reflects these in all of its whatsoever their diversity and Every human being is an electric batcomplexity." It is this " that I shall now endeavor to make clear to Spirit you. living in the fifth century of our era. ment of power under cal is his own control. of which the first and most artist Chinese " The important principle concerned itself with Life-Movement of the Spirit through the Rhythm " Life-Movement of the of Things. laid down six canons of art. disclosing the subtle bonds of rhythmic influence that connect every human being with the vast spaces of the Universe. if The broad and he but use them aright.

letting breathe fresh air. der the iniquitous " too sensitive to cold. and the breathing exercises already advised are not an arro- . and I shall harp upon this string till no reader can Be not content with ever forget it for a moment. The perfect balance of these electrical life. father of all colds and most lung troubles. But mark this well.forces can be maintained only through deep rhythmic breathing of the purest air. and the increased awakening to this truth is a most hopeful sign of the day. New canvas awnings to screen from the wind being the only shelter. At the risk of tiresome state that must again human beings do not normally breathe through both nostrils at the same time. laboring undelusion that you are too delicate." to bear it. one of the largest York adopted the plan of carhospitals in ing for all pneumonia patients on the roof in the open air. I unvarying success.Atmospheric Currents of Prana 117 action of these establishes the key-note of the in- dividual rhythm. Not till you do this can you begin to manifest the real power. recovered! During the this Every patient so treated two succeeding winters. mental as well as physical. During the winter of 1905-6. which is your naThe want of fresh air is the tural inheritance. treatment has been greatly extended. but insist upon else some one having it yourself by day and by night. and with iteration.

No explanation for this is given. a nullifying of life. change the natural order of scientific function. and it is the particular state of its Tattvic matter which sustains and keeps in its orderly rhythmic movements the whole solar system. Down through the ages it has come to them. and the practice of breathing exercises precedes their daily devotions. but a attempt to restore Nor are they new inventions or devices originating in the Occident. up of the physical An ocean of solar Prdna surrounds the great orb of day.force. The continued flowing of both positive and nega- marks extreme physical disturbance. blue sphere about the earth limiting its movements. restore the disturbed balance of the life-current. showing the breaking entity. The knowledge of correct rhythmic breathing and of the exercises in alternate breathing which purify the nerves. and preserve the harmony necessary for health.n8 gant The Law of effort to the Rhythmic Breath this lifeit. and tive breath-currents simultaneously the Tantrists believed it an indication of approach- ing death. an dkasha . is the common heritage of the East Indian people. but following the Tattvic law the natural inference is that the extent of the earth atmosphere is limited by the conjunction of the solar and terrestrial currents. As the vibrations of the solar Prdna approach the earth they are arrested by a broad band of Akdsha which This forms a gives birth to the terrestrial Fdyu.

always sustaining pouring out from the great Central Dynamo under Divine guidance. as when two Tattvas meet and mingle. ever carrying them onward. and the earth present to one another. are merely refracted by these media and pass onward to exercise their organizing influence through terrestrial Prdna. This is all the result of Tattvic energy. positive and negative streams of the lifecurrent as they flow about our terrestrial sphere receive their direction their course The that is. No Akdsha nor Vdyu can arrest it since they are but forms of its ceaseless energy. In considering terrestrial life. arrested by them. and negative influences six is that of the seais reckoning the months when the sun North of the equator summer. and from this Akdsha is naturally evolved the Vdyu forming our atmosphere. the color of which makes the cloudless sky blue. the first division of these positive sons. the moon. life from moment to moment. these rays. and borne to us on the solar rays. a modification of the solar state.Atmospheric Currents of Prana 119 always emerging from such chemical affinity. and we must now grasp the sense of that subtle something which binds the Tattvas together and directs their activities. are controlled in by the aspects which the sun. bearing the gift of life to earth organisms. therefore. and never This is the spiritual essence. during which the solar current flows from the North Pole positive as .

The Tantrists further divide the " " a Pitrya day and night month into according to the moon's phases. for further activity. and with the . day and night currents controlled by the rising and the setting of the sun. other. The positive is the night time. preparation. Solar force is centered in the lunar. in the East. the sun-breath life. to earth life is the earth turns upon her own axis while moving round the great life-orb. you as see. however. and the positive curfrom the South. to the dark half which is its negative or night. These two great divisions of time. and the West. Thus. the negative of the receptive brooding and tivity. the negative current from trie North Pole. or sun-shadow. by rest. upon the physical is always reckoned as day time of and the negative. the light half of the month sets in rent flows (moonlight nights) being positive. more dominant and powerful. and the negative in the opposite direcWhen the sun sinks southward below the equator in the early autumn. or day. are called by the Hindus the day and night of the Devas (or "a Daiva day and night"). and of influence upon earth life. plane of the the positive current life.I2O The Law of the Rhythmic Breath to the South. tion. the period of ac- Of supreme this : As importance. and more constantly alternating influences than the North and South currents These are the' are developed in terrestrial Prana.

This is doubtless the reason that the needle of a compass and a magnet never point exactly to the poles.Atmospheric Currents of Prana 121 rising of the sun every foot of the earth's surface as it comes under the influence of the solar rays re- ceives the positive life-current which streams westward along these rays. and with the setting of the sun the daily direction of The sweep of these currents is exactly reversed. The quiescent moment at dawn and in the light marks the Sushumnd (Soo-shum-nah) conjunction of the two currents. this solar current stronger than the of Prana westward. when Akdsha vails in the Prana. At the same time the lunar. and the lunar current has a corresponding effect upon the negative current from the South. deflects the in the Northern current same direction. It is twi. current flows eastward. During the day the earth is negative. or prefor this reason that the exer- Hindu cises so scrupulously takes his breathing and meditates during these two periods. believing the influences of Nature to be especially favorable. carrying it east- ward. being deflected east of the North Pole and West of the South. having yielded her positive radiations to the lunar curof the brooding night. or negative. being much Polar currents. moon-breath rent Dawn thus finds her in the condition to be re- .

its expansion diastole the cor- and contraction the systole But the rapidity respond with the flow of Prdna. exhalation takes place. The succeeding moment imparts the backward impulse and with the receding flow of the vital current. as it were a forward and backward movement. It is an ebb and flow. and the current of Prdna vessels is sent to the farthest ends of the gross the nerve and blood channels of the physique. and every particle of organic life upon the earth's teeming surface is subjected further to the influence of minor currents from the moon as she passes from one constellation to another in her eccentric orbit. verse that gives the impulse to organic breathing. of these inward and outward forward and back- ward movements of Prdna varies in different this in- organisms. inseparably associated with the correspondencies between the macrocosm and the . tides and low-tides of this influence according to the direction of the solar rays. The throbbing of the heart. and it is this Great Breath of the Uni. With its on-rush we inhale. The influences which establish dividuality. This varying strength of the solar and lunar currents causes momentary changes in terrestrial Prdna which are reflected in our bodies.122 The taw of the Rhythmic BreatK ceptively grateful for the invigorating rays of the But there are highpositive or solar vibrations.

these vehicles intended to facilitate the soul's activities. and that influences undreamed of by the the making. Thought is the great dynamic power which determines the nature of the vibrations erned will favorable fuller. radical difference of Tattvic activity which makes is conjectures upon the possibilities of life upon the other planets absolutely futile. just as Prithivi It is this pre-eminent upon Mother Earth. Directed by a soul-govwe can make them as harmonious and as needs require. The laws governing the flow of solar Prana to the earth and round about it apply equally to all the planets and constellations. till minds can life grasp the conception of other planes of life all maintained by subtler vibrations. to recognize that they are always in the making. the more do we . we draw to us. are the subject of the next chapter. and slower we breathe. of unceasing change. but with this difference: the states of Tattvic matter in and about every such center are variously modified and every planet has a dominating Tattva. or.Atmospheric Currents of Prana 123! microcosm. materialist are ever active in Life is a matter of moment to mo- ment. And the deeper. modern science. in terms of affinities with totally changed nervous systems and physical struc- The need of the hour is to better understand these earth bodies of ours. different chemical ture.

but steadfastly . in Spend no breath affirm health 1 denying evil.124 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath facilitate fection of these natural operations. upon the perwhich depends the physical well-being.

It is the truth of being which the Tattvic Law discloses. body work- ing with such marvelous intelligence and system " " ions that its component corpuscles and may well be said to be endowed with thought. and the student grasps the subtle rela* tions of cause and effect and holds in his mind's eye a soul-uplifting picture of the whole Kosmos.CHAPTER XII THE CIRCULATION OF PRA"NA IN OUR BODIES We of psychic ether is in which. But this cannot be gained without personal effort. we dwell. The philosophy of the Tattvic Law of the Universe is beautiful in its simplicity when fully un- derstood. as even modern science has at last recognized. but to understand these truths and 125 . are now to study the circulation of this ether the terrestrial THE preceding study of our life-forces has taught the reader what that atmosphere Prana as it enters the and passes from one vital center to another. for the law presents at the outset some facts so opposed to the accepted order of things that it seems impossible to explain the theory in words so convincingly simple as to be comprehended by all readers.

it disclosed also the physical and. 'printed book. Only thus . you must weigh them with unprejudiced minds. when difficulties You can draw no knowledge from any. senses have hitherto failed to cognize present themselves. a moment how profoundly the auof the senses must have been shaken when thority the first microscope revealed to man the heretofore Think for world in touch with him everywhere. reading of many books become a delusion and a snare unless time for thought be given and the and make it mind assimilates and digests the facts. short-comings. The Law of the Rhythmic Breath reap the full benefit of the knowledge. too. unless with receptive mind you think the matter over Much study and the your own. it is defrauding self to seek outside help before trysuch mental ing to solve them by real thinking exercise as will make the brain more pliable and receptive.126. of the warn us never Then. with many other marvelous instruments since invented which penetrate and weigh and measure the unseen. the experience should senses. to deny any new thing because our it. or limitations. from written word whatsoever. teeming with undreamed-of activities. governed by the same laws as the visible realm. and similar but invisible infinitely finer forces than those he already knew and had weighed and classified! When the microscope opened the first gate into the invisible kingdom which surrounds us.

" ous relations which connect the human being with the whole solar system. close the receptive channels be- cause blinding judgment and obscuring the intelAn intense desire for knowledge of a parlect. into the realm of reality makes natural brings what has heretofore been considered supernat" mere ural. and make the physical instrument a sensitive harp played upon by myriads of vibrating waves. of denial. Antipathy and antagonism. when not dismissed contemptuously as and lifts the veil from the mysterisuperstition. Tantrik philosophy studies and analyzes the cir- . the human body. osition with all the Unfortunately. if you would reap full advantage from the study. a state of mind in sympathy with the subject and matter under discussion is absolutely necessary. most people face a novel propantagonism of previously acit. cepted theories arrayed against But you must now cast any prejudices you may have behind you and prepare with inquiring mind to understand the only logical and scientific explanation which has ever been conceived of that most wonderful mechIt is a conception which anism. ticular kind especially for Light on the Path opens the way and attracts the vibrations that lead you almost unerringly to your goal.Circulation of Prana 127 can we invite winged thoughts of inspiration. and encourage the development of the Higher Moreover. the spirit Self.

and gives rise to other cur- which divide these systems into East and West. The right of the body corresponds to the East. but the diurnal rotation of our earth affects our bodies it is itself affected. the northern. left side to the Then the cor- relative influence of all these currents develops in each center a further the brain and the heart division into lower and upper chambers.1281 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath culation of moment tive ters Prdna in the human body from the its two currents positive and negaestablish their northern and southern centhat of influence in the embryo. the heart. or negative. of these two currents working from center to center. the nervous sysis positive and the blood system negative. In the northern center we know the upper. gradually builds up the marvelous nervous and vascular systems connecting these two centers of life. or positive. focus becoming the brain center. . or positive and negative halves. and ramifying thence throughout the the living temple soul! is human entity till made ready for the in-dwelling tem as Thus. guided. or positive. and the The interaction southern. as related to each other. directed. and is negatively affected. and is jside rents under positive influence. back and forth in rhythm with the Great Breath of the Universe. and restrained by the Tattvic vibrations emanating from every center of force in the starry firmament. and the West.

we can identify the auricles as the negative. conjunction of the two currents where the Prana changes from side to side. or negative. the hemispheres of the cerebrum. which run down the length of the eastern The spine forming the trunks of the great sympathetic The spinal canal is the Sushumna. and the Notice ventricles as the positive divisions. The three Nddis above men- tioned are the most important in the body being the great reservoirs and conduits of life. the lower chambers of the southern center are positive.force. and these branch into . and the upper part of the brain. thus. the system. are Radiating from both the Ida and the Pingala fifty principal Nddis. To the right and left lobes all these conduits of force the Tantrists give the nerves. arteries.Circulation of Prana division as the cerebrum 129 (always recognized in physiology as the dominant part of the brain). and veins name " Nadi. that is. and western currents of Prana make for themselves two main channels called respectively Pin gala (the positive) and Ida (Ee-dah the negative). as the cerebellum." and for the sake of its simplicity we will retain it. Put yourself in imagination within your egg-shaped aura and this will be clear to you. divisions are nearthat in both centers the positive est the poles of these centers. heart. and In the the lower. There is also a cardiac Sushumna midway between of the heart.

you see. Thus. but these two phases of life-sus- taining matter are merely different conditions or states of the same substance. and the total number is reckoned as 727. Prana. the solar and its manifestations in the body are an matter. one.100 branchNadis are reckoned." the Nadis of the third degree become so minute as to be visible only under the microscope. and the Tantrists recin the heart ognize a like number of Chakras which correspond with the sunsets. represents the sun. Animating " " of and inspiring the thousand-petalled lotus . exact expression of the terrestrial of its solar source. and through the ramification " of these into thousands of twigs.130 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath hundreds and other hundreds till 10. which receives the positive solar current of Prana. Wherever this vast net the body work of nerves spreads throughout there are blood vessels running side by from the Nadis of the heart. and the other the moon.201 Nadis. I shall also use the Prana as is that Tantrik term Chakra sig- nifying a disc or circle in describing the pairs of sensory and motor nerves branching from the These thirty-one Chakras of the spinal cord. spine are brought into existence by the thirty-one sunrises in a zodiacal sign. therefore. the real force of life dwells in the nervous system. while the blood vessels reside proceeding The ceive through the nerves the negative lunar current.210.

lotus and. . states of spiritual consciousness. Water. and Earth. have to be re-written. this . likewise. brains. the most important organ in the body of man. and every Nddi and Chakra therein is connected with the greater sphere by invisible lines of a power and influence that human intellect has never yet weighed nor measured. modern thought has brushed them aside contempt- Ere long all the textuously as rank superstition. which.Circulation of Prana 13 1 1 the brain are twelve pair of nerves which correspond with the signs of the Zodiac in their positive phase " . Although there come down through the ages hints of these have mysterious relations which would not be silenced. the cave of Buddhi. from the four-petalled conof the heart proceed twelve Nddis " duits of negative aspects of the zodiacal signs (these can be identified in any good illustration of the heart) . blood which reflect the Thus the microcosm mirrors in itself the macro- cosm. rooted in the earth." : And " she further states that esoterically it is the seven-leaved lotus . Blavatsky says The heart is king. . A most sacred symbol to the Hindu. its with " " and corresponding seven compartments " that is. Trimurti The Hindu (Trinity) corresponds in the world of matter with Fire (Sun). books will " Mme. grows up through the water to expand in the sun-warmed air into leaf and bud and blossom. and is symbolized by the Lotus.

the dog. physical Here. for these descriptions of both heart and brain are corroborated by clairvoyant sight. in different has been noticed " . later assume. It is of interest to record here that the five distinct types of cells in spinal ganglia of our friend. we have proof of the aptness of the sym- him the evolution of bology. semi-lunar.1323 The Law of from root the Rhythmic Breath to sun-kissed lily expressed to transition the soul through its earthly vehicle to spiritual consciousness. P. are known to anatomists. which countless sees. surrounding both these centers. Although it the record of the human neurons is incomplete. again. Tejas. circular. every one of which could probably be identified with the Tattvic force therein manifested. and Tattvic permutations form composite ganglia. of the Tantras. radiations of exquisite opalescent prismatic colors. spherical. These Tattvic centers are of five taking the form of the prevalent Tattva. 48 1 ) The sympathetic cords the Pingala and the Ida consist of chains of ganglia which are centers of Tattvic influence. They circle and return. Vayu. that the spherical germinal cells. outlining in very fact the many-petalled sacred lily of the Orient (For striking illustration of this see Babbitt's Principles of Light and Color. the Apas. Thus the Prithivi centers are quadrangular. triangular. partly for reasons at present not clear. sorts. the Padmas or lotuses . and Akdsha.

or nerve. under the word neurium. Presumably. serving to every Tattva its inviolate line. very different shapes. the Prana Nadis of the brain. and those of the Ida are negative and owe allegiance to the heart. is the microcos- . coil every has They vary greatly its own insulating and pre- sheath. however. and they owe allegiance to the brain. seems never to have been surmised by the anatomists. There are five coils of wire-like eral fibres grouped together in in the gensize. of the sympathetic cord are closely all the thirty-one Chakras of the the Pingald are." an interesting illustration can be seen of a cross-section of a nerve. though all run over the same wire. The movement As to another. day by day. the sun passes from one sign moves to the corresponding At sunrise." this 133 signficance The of change of form. The Padmas connected with spine.Circulation of Prana regions. every Chakra in turn. of Prana through the nervous system corresponds with the course of the sun through the signs of the Zodiac and with terrestrial rotation. " PeriIn Standard dictionary. sheath. Thus. of course. the rays of this localized Prana descend every day to the spinal Chakra on the Pingald side corresponding with the position of the sun in the zodiacal sign. posi- Those of tively electrified. the sizes of the coils vary according to the domi- nance of the Tatty as.

Especially for workers one. when the day's labor is but half-done. It is most unscientific and a of his strength. with a hearty meal of foods difficult to digest. The impact of these vibrations has beaten positive upon the Tattvic cords of the various sensuous and active organs until they are weary and have lost the power of sympathetic response to external stimuli. this rule should be the blood made is all sedentary a hard and fast From noon on and into the the great absorber. side. stronger till under normal in the conditions. the fatigue Therefelt and lassitude commonly as night approaches are perfectly normal. At mid-day two great life-dis.134 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath mic correspondence with the ecliptical Prdna of the macrocosm. tributing systems of the body are equally balanced and this perfect equilibrium fits the individual for the fullest expression of his physical and mental He is in the enjoyment of the noon-day powers. Only a light luncheon of easily digested foods should be taken. and are . fore. brutal imposition upon the stomach to load it up at this time. It is a flagrant waste of both strength and food. at sunset the solar Prdna has passed entirely Nddls of the blood. Prdna is noon nerve than these in the blood Chakras. gradually enter- Always. and from it the Prdna streams along the nerves of the right ing the arteries and veins.

The moon.Circulation of Prana 135* Nature's warning signals to halt. those or the moon pass through twelve odd Chakras. 4 s. When the positive current gains more than ordinary strength. and their interaction is the immediate cause of the Thus while the/ periodical changes of breath. descending to the spinal Chakra succeeding the one through which twelve times faster than the streamed the previous day. as when will-power flogs an exhausted mind or body to continued efthe senses are so over-stimulated that they cease to respond to external excitants. Prana streams from the spine 58 and returns in the same time. whence it spreads gradually into the left-side Nddls of the blood. While it . After sunthe negative southern center down. the Prana has passed into the nerves and it is ready for the daily circuit. longed abuse causes their breakdown. the heart gathers the Prana to itself. These movements correspond with the movements of the sun and moon through the zodiacal signs. moving sun. the hour for rest has come. m. but at sunrise. and profort. is the source of minor lunar currents of Prana that move correspondingly faster than the solar current whose diurnal circuit we have just traced. and the lunar current of to the heart in a fraction less than an hour. At midnight the two systems are again equalized in strength. and returns from them into the nerves. sun's rays are reflected in one Chakra.

But never forget that we have the ability to overcome unfavorable vibrations. and the selfconquest won by the light of the Tattvic Law is a process of uplifting development. and thus they would rotate. duration of two and a half Charts hour by hour. or a ( i Ghari equals 24 minutes). conquest is the greatest achievement." When the Prdna enters the cardiac canal. day. But the freedom which has wrought so much evil is simply a power misused. . is imparting its inestablished at the moment of birth its bias. moving to the West from to return to the brain. from the northern center to the East. the breath.136 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath is passing from the spine to the right. the solar and lunar currents alter" forever and a nate. It is even more powerful for good. the breath flows the left nostril." in agreement with the unchanging laws of the universe. that is. as the Shivagama " full describes it. is As it leaves the imperceptible in the nostrils. the heart Sushumnd. the breath flows out of the right nostril and. not of humiliating self-abasement. and the overcoming deSelfvelops latent power as nothing else can. but for the disturbing factors of human will and emotions. heart from the left that is. the right side of the body is the side. The periodicity of special wave vibrations which stamps upon every mind dividuality. a growth of soulpower. And thus. for a few seconds. by the Prdnic current prevalent at the time.

telling villages. For these manifestations of Prana are of course : Conmanifestations of various Tattvic activities.' so does the Prana. Whether waking or 137 sleeping. . but it is in greater proportion four atoms to one each of the other four in order that its centers can be renewed. by the "flow" being meant the predominance of one Tattva more than the others. " As the cerning this the Upanishad explains paramount power appoints Rule such and such them. for examsaid to be flowing that Vdyu is the only Tattva present in the Prdnic current. It puts its different manifestations (its elemental servants) in different places. ple. apparently regulated in the order of manifestation by the in the flow of the Tattvas. It is is when Vayu not to be understood. ' its servants.CHAPTER XIII THE MANIFESTATIONS OF PRANA we know as the manifestations of WHAT changes Prana are the periodic changes of its center of activity from one vital func- tion to another in unvarying progression." and they follow in the order in which the flow of the Tatt- vas succeed one another.

and the Upanishads are entirely indefinite on the subject. The Shivdgama is none too clear in describing these changes. and at the time active. Therefore. the flow of the " " is Ghari by Ghari (about twenty-four minutes). and the current of Prdna is active in all the centers of the prevalent Tattva at the same time. The . The succession of the Tattvas is not in the exact order of their evolution. or the manifestations of Prdna in Tattvic centers. life-current passes into the front part of the right side they change from Apas and when the through Prithivi and Tejas back to Vdyu.138! The Law life of the Rhythmic Breath while animates the physical entity. Prithivi. it is not surprising that some students have confounded the Tattvic changes. Apas. the Tattvas change from Fdyu to Tejas. According to the Shivdgama. however. one after the other. while it is back part of the body on the right side. and ing to the part of the body of Prana in the is it varies also accord- in which the current Thus. and this has led to some confusion and diversity of opinion as to the changes of breath. these succeed one another ceaselessly and methchanges odically. with the changes of the Pranic currents which are much longer. but I believe I can Tattvas reconcile the two. does not agree with the teaching of the modern Guras and learned pundits of East India. This.

" Ghari by Ghari " could not apply It is my belief that the meaning of the Shivd- gama has been misunderstood. As you might ground. consequently. the time of its flow is broken into shorter intervals. is a reflection of the positive. the vibration proved in the auras of minerals. mind it Akdsha we could keep this always in would explain many puzzling things. therefore. and the reason the persistently attacks the goes into hiding or all human being and warm- . This plex colors as they ascend in the scale of life. so also is ruling every species of earth life thus differentiated. and.Manifestations of Prana 139 for changes on the negative action ceiving its object before left side are exactly reversed. and the lower the grade of life the simpler the structure and. Just as the planets are distinguished one a from another by the predominance of Tattva. the description to it. and that the description therein of the flow of the Tattvas applies to their changes in the solar and terrestrial currents of Prana. which show only one color. and of the flora and fauna which display more and more comis and the color. reimpressions as does a mirror that of the it. As If flows between every active in the Sttshumnd two Tattvas and is which intervenes between the changes of Prdnlc currents. in the conjecture from its life is under the busy ant Privithi fly the dominant Tattva. and not at all to those in the human physique.

days. while in quadruped who clings to the earth with four this is exactly reversed. By this method. their order is as given above. I the feet have frequently given emphasis to the fact that upon man is placed the responsibility of choosing for himself what shall be the dominant Tattvic activities of his being. long Fdyu predominates over Prithivi. He will hug it as In the birds of the air as warmth lingers. know- ing as you do now the terrestrial influences of the various Tattvas. As this totals sixty minutes. twenty minutes. sixteen minutes. happiness. it must certainly appeal to you as more logical that some of them should have a greater normal flow than others. Tejas. Therefore. is that Tejas is its life element. and kasha. only four. and well-being of all whose connected with him. and this is exactly the teaching at the present time of the East Indian Guras. twelve minutes. the rational A conclusion is that the exact period is is a fraction less and that there one complete change of the . Apas. I have found that the most obstinate nuisance will damp cease his persecutions on such days if a pitcher of hot water be placed nearby. but Fayu is said to flow eight minutes.1401 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath blooded creatures when cold winds blow and on raw. and that upon his choice depends not alone his own weal and woe but the lives are comfort. Prithivi.

that is during a positive period when the breath is in the right lung and the currents are flowing from the northern to the southern center. Virgo. or angular dis- tance from the sun. northward on the left side. Cancer. trists believed the lunar current to be most pow- erful during the rise of Taurus. it is significant that the period of their flow exactly corresponds with a twelfth of the moon's eccentric diurnal orbit. With regard to the two currents of Prdna. " " Ghari by Ghari is my conworld current are viction. Scorpio. Now. and a negative one when the breath is in the left lung and the direction is reversed. Capricornus. marked change during which period there is a in her elongation.Manifestations of Prana 141 Tattvas during the flow of each current of Prana. the Prana flowing from the heart. Yet the statement " is In the left as also Shivagama that " well as in the right there is the five-fold rise [of in the made That the Tattvic changes in the the Tattvas]. or southern center. and Pisces. and the solar . and this change in the wave The Tanvibrations is reflected in the breath. if you remember that five Charts are about equal to two hours you will understand that by the Shivdgama reckoning we are confronted i with the puzzling statement that there is only one complete change of the Tattvas during the flow of the two currents.

during which time the breath flows from the positive nostril. in Libra. Leo. or negative " is the cooler state of lifephase of Prdna matter which is only the shade of Prdna. Therefore. Sagittarius. Thus. cendant. are simply to understand that the course of the current through We the body is influenced by the direction given to the moon's rays from its position in the heavens. compounded of positive and negative atoms and has its positive aspect. Gemini.142 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath current to be dominant when Aries. the first day of the bright fortnight. In no other way can we reconcile the flow of the lunar current southward on the right (the positive) side to the heart. the original state." . in its effects and action. the ever- present positive and negative forces in every division of every activity down to the infinitesimal molecule. though the lunar current it is itself is nega- tive to the solar. On the " the first lunar day that is. or movement." It "has the qualities of Amrita. "In the left Nddi. the appearance of the breath is that of the Amrita (nectar) it is the great nourisher of the world. and Aquarius are this clearly the as- To understand we must grasp the conception of the wheel within wheels. the giver of eternaji life. But always the Rayi lunar current. it is like the solar current. for it is positively electrified." and also." or moonlight nights .

and as this functhe key to the changes of the life-current. tion it the act of breathing. or so-called Vdyus. bears the same name and is identified as Prana. first is is The . though the Hindu proness to the ultimate analysis rests not till it enumerates ten of these forces. breath to flow at sunrise and the positive Any electrician should under- stand the rationale of this. which is at the maximum of its positive phase at sunrise. minor ones are but modifications of the signs as it were of their activities. is said to flow at the rising of the sun. we will confine our examination to those governing organic functions. viously described. women. the currents alternating one after the other as preIn spite of this normal order. and during the dark fortnight the solar current comes in first. especially for tive half of humanity. which is then the stronger. Tantrik philosophy teaches that " fers groups of good qualities to cause the negative " breath at sundown. But as the five others.Manifestations of Prana 143 lunar current. It conhowever. for it puts the body in a receptive condition towards the terrestrial Prdna. If it is the normal condition for the lunar current to night. come we need in first during the bright fortseek no further reason for its be- ing considered the most fortunate half of the month. who are the nega- The most important of the manifestations of Prana are five in number.

or systems of circu- The cappositive to the negative veins. but also arterial blood in both Chakras. Apdna. says Rama Prasad. and the stomach and navel the seats of its positive phase. As Apdna is " said to throw from inside. the fourth manifestation. and is present all over the body. and the negative. Tejas is the ruling Tattva.144 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath " that manifestation of being. being that and lungs is excretory. is the seat of Apas. and the left. the third manifestation. out of the system." positive to that in the lower Chakra (below the diaphragm). . and the right lung is the seat of its positive phase. in which Prithivi predominates. governs the excretory functions. in the kidneys. you find the wheel within wheel. is The second manifestation of Prana Samana which governs the processes of digestion and assimilation. of the negative. the positive phase working in the long intestine. carrying the nutrient juices where needed. Vydna. the life-coil which draws atmospheric air from Fdyu is the prevalent Tattva. is Thus. while the negative phase is active in the duodenum. illaries are the Sushumnd of the vascular system. things which are not needed there." it is reasonable to conclude that the function of Prithivi in both skin and that perspiration is also a manifestation of Apdna. again. lation. The pulcirculation of blood in the upper Chakra monary (the cavity of the chest) is without into the system.

valves in arteries and veins are among these. so delicate the balance. and if it passes to a certain delicate line beyond the ordinary limit. its seats of influence being more clearly defined anatomically The semi-lunar than those of any other Tattva. A lump in the throat. Prdna remains in the Sushumnd. which. 145 during life keeps all parts in perfect down and disintegrafive-sixths tion. The Akdsha. These are the moments when is life hangs by a thread. fifth manifestation is It the power Uddna. imagination power. and To probably in most cases it is the positive current which has done the mischief. It is evidence of the excess of one current. Prdna is depicting their usually described as declaring revelling in . the seat of which inclines the lifeis forces back to the centers northern or southern and is regnant therefore in the spine and heart. when the breath catches and almost goes. is to flow stimulate the opposite current the need at this critical moment. the opposite current fails to react. and death results. after a quick run. proclaims the presence of Uddna. and also in the throat. Whole books of the Upanishads are devoted to poetical descriptions of these manifestations of Prdna. and this manifestation is dangerous.Manifestations of Prana force. This preponderance of Apas can be traced of the human body is water shape and resists breaking throughout the physical structure.

beNow. that exists in the earth (in modern phraseology. and conveys the finer and more subtle nutriment to the limbs. the western described as down-breathing. The heart receives impressions from the positive Prana. or senses (rememthat every sense corresponds to a special its Tattva which stimulates activity). is described as onbreathing. blood-A^w. the northern gate. ever at- its activities downwards. and it is the' nature of the heart's reflection of these upon which human actions and the work of the world depend. because it impels the grosser materials of food to the Apdna. lightness and agility." and it is evil only when the currents are unbalanced. and the heart is the ruler of the sensuous and active organs. ifested in is " gravity) tracting is there to support man's Apana. en" couraging growth. There are said to be five gates to the ber heart. in these several mani" festations. is Uddna is called the upper gate." Apdna. and the deity gate. Fydna is the southern gate. for the Tattvic Law of Harmony requires that these .146 " itself The Law five-fold of the Rhythmic Breath " " " through unfolding the va- rious elements." for the Devas. manup-breathing. and. and distinguished as out-breathing. ward impulse has its normal beneficent phase. The eastern gate is Prdna. this uping most perceptible in the throat. Samdna. pervading the recognized as back-breathing. or Tattvas.

Nothing is is impossible to the soul-directed thought. of fixedness of purpose in through want of and aim. but aldominate one another. if you would reap the benefit of your kinship with all good and all power in the Universe. The rule seeks like. ternately As these manifestations change from one to another the state of Sushumnd intervenes. failure faith.Manifestations of Prana 147 be equally active. and are the medium by which the Prana passes back and forth from the positive to the negative parts of the body and 'vice versa. Understand The very ability to well and clearly this fact: think at all implies the freedom to use the power to change your beneficently instead of harmfully. very failures testify to that. success is 1 direct belief. You must holds good to all eternity that like think in harmony with the purest vibrations of the external world. the rays of Sushumnd extend all over the body two vital creative forces midway between the positive and negative Nddis. . from one thing to another as easily as you thoughts do your garments. therefore. our proportion to the unswerving trust of It is we who fail never the law Our .

and it should be clearly this is understood by these currents time that the Tattvic state of a most important factor in dethe beneficial effects upon the whole phytermining sical being of their even. local Prdna from the universal terrestrial Prdna. balanced flow in deep. normal order of the solar and lunar currents of Prdna. There are seven descriptions of 148 life-currents. this comes establishes determined in degree and kind by the planets' position in the firmament and consequent relation with all other planets.CHAPTER XIV PLANETARY INFLUENCES UPON THE TATTVAS WE its have heretofore considered the regular. every one of which own currents in the organism. which distinguishes the individualized. In this fact we find corroboration of all that astrology claims concerning the planetary influences at the moment of birth upon human life and character. . It is the strength of these currents. full rhythmical breathing. varying in different people. The paramount influence affecting from the planets.

a minature copy of the Zodiac with divisions of influence corresponding Several of these currents. and deeds are the most common disBut the changes thus injected turbing factors. in the activities therein centered. all disease is the result of disturbances in the regular balance of the positive and negative. These seven variations are all to be understood as Tattvic modifications of Prana. every Chakra being itself. emotions. . which flow around the spinal Chakras. and of the normal flow of the Tattvas. to its heavenly signs. varying electric currents pass simultaneously over the same wire. The multitudinous fibers in " interference. and they would flow on forever and aye within the body as with- out in undisturbed harmony when Nature is serene. currents of Prana. or solar and lunar. and human errors." But a single nerve prevent any Tattva will be more active in certain divisevery ions of the Chakra according to the position in the Zodiac of the planetary influence. As already stated many times. or Tattvic sympathy with them.Planetary Influences 149 corresponding exactly with the planets of the solar system and influenced by them. for the vibrations of the microcosm correspond with those of the macrocosm. and affected by her storms only when in planetary. may be passing along at the same time over the same nerve and around the same Chakra. or even just as all. but for the erratic working of human free will.

itself manipulating and disturbing these forces and therefore superior to them. to us as nothing else can the dynamic Prdna prove power of thought. are accessible only to the soul-directed will. and the education of the will. and disclose to the spiritually alive soul glimpses of limitless realms for conquest. An ocean of thought-vibrations is beating upon our brains every instant. chooses the right path and carries consciousness to higher planes of harmonic vibrations. same Tattvic influence at the same While and this Tattvic (or planetary) influence determines drifters the thoughts all in and the deeds of the that is. and the needs of the hour are ethical training in choice. The human instrument is thus tuned to purer and higher influences. and will forever remain beyond his He is the victim of self-limitation They vision. The free will that a peril is the greatest blessing. governing thought. seeking sympathetic vibrations upon which to impinge. . or individualized. To the materialist these realms of power are a ! sealed book.150 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath into the localized. OURS is THE POWER TO CHOOSE THE is THOUGHT. Evil seeks evil with a marvellous power of accretion and disturbance. This is the secret of the same thought flashing through many brains under the time. which. negative receptive also conditions. putting in our grasp the everready means to overcome physical evils.

and the positive is tinged with red. the other upbuilding and renewing. When by any act of ours particular one or more of these Tattvas is abnormally stimulated jealousy. and it passes on into the vast spaces of the Universe to return . anger. which are the negative ones. This agrees perfectly with the color of the nerves. the other to light. jects its The prevalent Tattva inhue. sometimes or negative described as rose-color. the sensory (afferent bluish-white. Thus the Tattvic state of Prdna in every human being is determined by the position and strength Color in different of the various local currents. hatred. is in things evil an element of self-destruction. being and the motor (efferent and anterior). p.Planetary Influences 151 but think not for a moment that all good is not even more powerful. and posterior). 189). The negative current of Prdna is said to be pure white. plexuses varies from moment to moment as the Tattvic currents change and according to the flow of the Prdnlc current. or depression and manifold worries not merely upsets the balance of the prevalent Tattvic currents of the moment. the state of which positive modifies the prevalent color. in the operation of which lies the safety of the Uni" verse ( The Perfect Way. The one corresponds to darkness. the one is disintegrat" There ing. it as in states of excitement. but the disorder is stamped upon the current of the hour. are reddish-grey.

" Neither the lunar day. It is possible to gain such power over the Pranlc currents through perfect concentration right held steadfastly to the desired end and thinking is careful attention to breathing correctly and rhythmically. nor god [that is. nor the constellations. that wholesome. planetary conditions at the moment. and all . norj the solar day. and the basic truth. and constantly fed by the crimes of the depraved and the sins of the weak. man soul is more to God than any planet. and this frees one from all antagonistic influences. happy people universally known. But it can never be lessened till the leaven of spiritual thought reaches the masses. The world has grown old trying to punish crime out of existence. whether hereditary or the chance (?) of birth that is. All the misery in the world is primarily due to foul magnetisms (which are evil vibrations of tre- mendously penetrative and compelling power) generated by wrong and impure thoughts and by fear. as to put them in any Tattvic state desired. nor planet. joyful thinking makes healthy. force]" have power to affect one who knows the Tattvic Law and applies it through habitual practice and A huright direction of thought and willpower.152 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath again and again with varying degrees of force ac- cording as the planets return to positions and relations one to another approximating the conditions at the time of the original disturbance.

the sun and symbolized as in our era. the seven days of the week are named from the planets. moon. viz. : . and the succession begins with Saturn. planet ruling the first hour names the day. Venus. 153 work with and the seven- Throughout the Universe we have fold division. supposed by the Egyptians to circle round the earth. Mars. were recognized as paramount in influence upon it. not in haphazard fashion. having each a correspondence with plane and principle and element. and Luna. life to this seven-fold division in affairs We are so wonted some of the common accept it unquestioningly. on Saturn's day Jupiter rules the distant. from Saturn to Mercury. were not known and Of these. Thus. Sol. with color and with tone. Mercury. is so manifest to the Occult student as to need no demonstration.Planetary Influences the creative powers of the Universe for the right. but strictly in of as to A accordance with their movements hour by hour. Saturn. the most The and takes the planets in their order. Thus. and that the planets are closely related with this. and the others were dignified accord- ing to the periods of their orbits which were the gauge of their distance. cardinal tenet of the earliest known principles of astrology was that every hour and every day is under the direct rule and influence of a planet. Jupiter. and there is no record of a period when the nearer planets.

or the day of the Lord Sun. from the rising of the sun. and the eighth. Sol and first and repetitions carry us through twenty-second. Thor). (sun). the seventh. Frea). Venus. Jupiter. (French. Luna. fifteenth. Some auLord's Day. fourth. Saturn rules the twentysecond. rivation of English nomenclature has in ours ob- scured it in part. Wed(Saxon. Mercury. Mardi]. but the Saxon denesday.154 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath the second hour. Arcandum's Astrology. Mercury. and Venus (Saxon. Tuesday. the sixth. se- All possibility that chance or pure arbitrary lection had any part in thus naming the days seems eliminated when we consider the double harmony ruling the order. the first hour of the succeeding day. Monday. Saturn. The in as ruler the moon orderly repetition brings Luna of the next day. the fifth. Jupiter.fourth. called by the Romans Dies Dominica. All of the Latin tongues preserve in the names for the days of the week their planetary origin. Mars. finishing the day. the twenty-first hour. Every planet reigns the hour of its own day. Friday. but a old work. is not only from succession of the planets the slowest. reckons this very planetary rule of hours from midnight which agrees thorities count with the modern reckoning of time. to the swift- The . and Mars the Three Then Sol rules twenty. Thursday. hence. the third. which is Sunday. the twenty-third. Mars.

the same for all persons. Ash-nem. beginning with Sunday as the first day of the week. In matters astrological it is this regular succession of the planets. hour by hour. as they are important in our further study I them here with the Ash-shed. and give 1. at the earliest formation of that language the relation between the planets and the days of the week was recognized as a basic fact in nature. 155 the distance moon. The characteristic influences of the several planets thus expressed in the Hebrew names agree perfectly with the attributes still commonly assigned them.Planetary Influences est. and piles up the authority for thus naming the days of the week and their order as we know them. . This is conclusive evidence that its quality. but also in the exact order of their from the earth. They are not. all-bountiful fire. star of oracles. being modified in effect by acts 1 the characteristics established at the nativity. however. that determines fortunate planetary hours for various and undertakings. It is interesting while on the subject. for the to mention first that the seven Hebrew words seven cardinal numbers are all formed of one syllable that signifies a star (or fire or light) and another ex- pressing and they follow strictly the above order. star of slumber. from the most remote to the nearest. Luna. original uncorrupted form of the 2. Hebrew numbers: Sol.

star of activity. Wednesday. heat and passion. number. Venus. hence. The Law of the Rhythmic Breath 4. Occult. the only one which satisfies my mind as in harmony with the Tattvic Law. to my knowledge. 7. Ash-shebo. Mercury. Monday following Tuesday. . Con- fronted with the problem of harmonizing these. There is but one solitary anchor of agreement upon these planetary correspondencies between the various tables. he was god of war. star of existence. metals. Saturn. religious. star of joy. and In further consideration of planetary influences. signifying also the end and the beginning. 5. star of old age. We shall weigh the of some of these tables when we study authority called the in their turn color and number in greater detail.156 3. Ash-lesh. elements. and astronomwith but one exception. Chem-ash. Mars. and the strife that leads to armed contest. and days had been devised in which the natural sequence of the planets is constantly violated. astrological. ical. and the days of the week are thrown into utter confusion. all connect Mars with fire. Jupiter. 6. it was for a time bewildering to find how many tables of planetary correspondencies with color. Ar-rabo. Ash-ish. and Saturday. star of warmth. there seem to be convincing reasons for observing scrupulously this natural order of the planets in time and space. star of flame.

and upon examination the logical mind rejects both as equally arbitrary and capricious. or by the variation in the proportions of the Tattvas? If so. ask ourselves: We How do the planets differ one from another how elementary substances. and seeks for a satisfactory hypothesis upon which to base the law of correspondencies. the Sanskrit authority for most of our knowledge concerning the Tattvic Law. which at the outset is is The Shwagam*. which is the most ethereal? Fortunately modern science has arrived at very definite conclusions upon this subject of the density . This Are not brings us immediately to the question: differentiated in the same way. interest now is with the Tattvic cor- that respondencies which subject their activities in physical organisms to their vibrations planetary influences. which bewildering and unsatisfactory. There is but the slightest agreement between the two. and (the planets is not their density determined in like manner. the activities of to cohesiveness and compactness. gives two sets of Tattvic values or correspondencies for the planets.Planetary Influences 157 Our immediate is. and the Tattvas differentiated? are In the evoluin tion of the latter (see Aj Akdsha the bowl in Chapter V) we know that / which all are mixed is the most sublimated and that they increase in density which tend as they descend to Prithivi.

their influence upon earth life as yet is very slight. Dropping out of this planetary sequence. mote planets Uranus (Herschel) and Neptune (pronounced by Occultists to be outside our system) do not come within the relations we are considering. regular progression which harmonizes perfectly in sequence with the age-honored order of the hour-by-hour rule. When we group the planets in the astronomical order of severely materialistic visible their density. the cury. for it will be found to positive explain a seeming Tattvic irregularity. earth's place in the sequence is between Venus and Mars. from the most distant to the nearest. and we find it between Venus and MerBut in her orbital distance from the sun. that wonderful science on the wings of which the most mind fares forth into the inand brings back irrefutable data.158 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath of the planets. that The reis. we find that it increases in an almost Saturn to Mercury. lords respectively of the and negative currents of Prdna. Remember this. a triumph of mathematics. during dencies. respectively). the sun our search for Tattvic correspon- and moon. temporarily. They were unknown and invisible to the ancient world. Both discovered within the last from century and a quarter (1781-1846. we are reminded that the earth upon which we live is also a planet and has its place in this progression of density. but they are heralds of coming changes. .

Here do some serious thinking. the basic as far as human intelligence has yet untruths. to grasp the significance of the above established facts. It is not mere phenomena we read these lessons so And those who are are seeking but absolute truth. should meditate upon the subject and see how near they can come to a correct solution of the problem before reading the next chapter. Only by means of constant and regular practice of the breathing exercises and of concentration can these benefits be gained. In . thoroughly scientific to obtain control of method of personal training body and mind. concerning the vital force in human And their value is that they teach a organisms. manner ravelled them. in so practical as to apply to every human need. and make them the perfect vehicles for the soul's expression that the Creator intended. and have neither practiced nor studied. It is necessary to give extreme emphasis to the fact that these lessons are neither mere speculations nor simply disclosures of curious mysteries. from another nor recall their distinguishing characteristics.Planetary Influences I 159 do not expect those readers who have merely far. therefore do not know one Tattvr. to know the separate Tattvas by their beginning fixed activities and relations and invariable effects must already understand cies their logical correspondenis the opportunity to All interested students with the planets. are the first They a attempt to explain.

and ledge and power discloses to physical chains. releasing the soul from its own throne. center through the ability to control Prdna and wherever we desire that we build the ladder to perfect centralization.l6o [The Law of the Rhythmic Breath concentration the gradually attuned to those Kosmic influences which in their very nature are anis mind tagonistic to the evil material inclinations that are hazards to physical health and check our evolu- tionary progress. . places it upon its it the realms of know- to which it has access. a state of pure conIt is it is centration which lofty aspiration and.

Yet it would cut us off entirely from that influence now ! And When visible. recent discoveries are fast undermining the walls between the visible and invisible that materialism has with such blind zeal endeavIt is of vast signifiored to render impregnable. towards the development of spiritual senses." all parts 161 . The X-ray foreshadows the powers humanity will thus gain. as also every living creature and every material thing.CHAPTER XV THE ACTIVITIES OF THE MACROCOSM IN THE MICROCOSM new science declares confidently that THE though this is we are akin to the stars. humanity will gain an immense impetus in the upward ascent of the evolutionary spiral. that. science goes further and recognizes that mankind. we have through countless ages evolved therefrom. the great stumbling block of progress. " The chemistry of cance to have discovered that The factor which of space is the same. Fortunately. is ever in the making and has never been severed from that original kinship. meaning thereby being composed of like elements in vastly different states.

an energy of which we are a part. Every point in the macrocosm is a center of acand reaction for the whole ocean of Prdna. therefore. a part of which tion atom and molecule in the physical use and connection with that whole. physical. that is. may be traced to Kosmic energies. to study Of stupendous import to the race present stellar influences." they might be called They are " of various classes according to the prevalence of one or more of the constituent Tattvas. or mental." And yet " further. atmospheric.1 62 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath they leave out of all their calculations and investi" The Life-Movement of the Spirit gations is This is the enthrough the Rhythm of Things. The different classes of these solar atoms appear on the terrestrial plane as the various elements . terrene. we are. " solar atoms. in varying propor- tions according to its position in respect of others. the Soul of every atom. all the four Tattvas." ergy within energy behind all phenomena. realizing that the most distant star that lights the midnight canopy has its not insignificant part to play in the Kosmic whole just as every body has its All phenomena. and every one of these centers has its own atmosRama Prasad says phere with its special limit. Every atom has. whatever we will fit ourselves for through training of is it and desire and thought. and of which we use whatever we will. for its constituents.

Just as no two Trutis can be exactly alike. but no two Trutis could possibly receive precisely the same vibrations. and lacking a word thing. I to so identify the shall use it.Activities of the Macrocosm 163 the most infinitesof chemistry. the ecliptical space is an individual organism whose life-phases change with the momentary variations of the Tattvic vibrations as the earth and her sister planets whirl in their orbits. so no two is it ." These points are called imal units of time as of space Trutis clearly in Sanskrit. for not only are there three kinds of rays to move at varying tangents but the Trutis would vary in Just plane and also in distance from the centers. Man is a microcosmic sphere of energy exactly as duplicating or reflecting the macrocosmic sphere. every Trutl of time. such streams of influence are beating upon us all the In the zone of earth-life. if you can. the spectacle presented if seven or more particles of radium could be so placed and displayed in a darkened room that you could see the criss-crossing of their brilliant rays in a bewildering maze. of which he were a single cell. At every intersection of rays there would be a Trutl receiving those rays. imagine. made up of millions of atoms held together by vibratory law. To understand the ceaseless play of vibratory rays emanating from the celestial workshops. meeting and crossing or impinging upon one another on varying planes.

164 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath human beings are. But the Tattvas reach a certain state of The sun. stars. now restraining and now accelerating each and every one in its orbit. for the unceasing play of the Tattvas is a constant mingling and changing under the ebb and flow of the Great Breath. density that they become visible. visible!) activities. in consequence. Thus lies the Tattvas are the forces that all lie at the root of manifestations. which holds all the planets and constellations in their assigned orbits. To spirit- ual vision no matter It dense. into every species of earth organ- ism ber. to another and that consequently their aspects one The varying forms of are incessantly changing. now checking and diverting. spiritual and ethereal is forces. plane of Tattvic Astronomers have recognized that the mutual interaction between the planets is a never-ending source of perturbations and disturbances. and planets are the visible. materialized centers of invisible. manifestations these organisms being. as you will rememon the gross (that is. Tattvic force and influence cause this and it is the reaction from the planets which injects such varia- tion in the Pranic currents flowing earthward. and. They are that which it is only when behind every natural phenomenon. so that their paths through the congeries of stars which . move with should be remembered that no two planets the same velocity or in the same orbit.

and may not have anything " .Activities of the Macrocosm 165 form the constellations. accounting and for the known influences of one planet upon logical basis to believe that another. as also many a legend and story of old. locity of motion. a ques- tion of chemical affinity or repulsion shall we not say of electrical condition ? have occurred to investigators. and derives from the predominance of this Tattva all the malefic influences which the astrologer attri- butes to the The rays of light great infortune. are most devious. ply the Tattvic seems never to Law to the But when we approblem there is the most it solves the enigfor all vagaries and idiosyncrasies ma." thus thrown upon the subject dissipate a cloud of mystery and make clear hitherto unexplainable phenomena. it By our law of corres- seems a simple matter to recognize pondencies. being marked by eccentric loops and kinks recoiling upon Size and weight or vetheir celestial pathways. though never diverging far from the ecliptic. " Both Saturn and Jupiter are said to present only a surface of clouds. that this most masterful and significant of the major planets is the center of Akdshic influence. That the antagonism was in substance. Let us begin with Saturn. and especially their position in relation to the sun have been the factors supposed to account for the influences and antagonisms driving these stellar lords to so erratic conduct.

or- however. as also would changing Tattvlc conditions. they are. and a third dusky inner ring which is only faintly luminous and so transparent that the edge of the planet can be seen through . blending one with an- other as they stretch from the bright equatorial belt to the deep blue poles. but the great dissimilarity in human optics would account for this discrepancy. separate from the There planet and surrounding its equatorial belt. separated from each " " " " line other by a black line (indigo?). bright bands. Even to the naked eye Saturn gleams with a cold blue light. are known to be marked by an extraordinarily high " " a surface of cloud is what we temperature. interesting feature is that vari-colored belts. less brilliant rose-color. and should naturally expect. than Jupiter's belts and not recognized as so variable. But the greatest distinction of Saturn the pheis nomenon its that puzzles the scientists the most remarkable system of rings. These polar caps are sometimes described as of a dark greenish hue. Seen through a five-inch telescope. the planet appears of a cool silver-white color. are two broad. red.6oo-mile gap. the planet An is banded by and sometimes delicate ange. with delicate greyish shadings. which marks a i.1 66 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath it solid about them." but is suspected that they Some states of Akdsha have a high temperature.

and their peculiarities so far as known their natural identification.500 miles wide. the only is hypothesis from possible that these rings are Tattvic emanathe mother bowl of Akdsha. am satisfied that we find in the planetary sequence the explanation for this. the "gauzy." crepy the brightest characteristic color. whence emerges and broadest ring. as described in Prdna within our Chapter XIII. from Tejas. Tejas. is The more than a third broader. The exnature of this Tattva explains its greater pansive width.Activities of the its Macrocosm 167 mass.000 miles in width. while in the mid- night-gap that separates it must hold Apas (water) in a latent state. where your to the peculiarity that the attention was attracted order of evolution (see Chapter I V ) was violated. its superior brilliancy. Akdsha This order of visibility corresponds perfectly with the planetary sequence. To tions the knower of the Tattvas. The it ured and is space between them has been measestimated to be from nine to ten inner and outer rings are over 10. The outer ring appears to be Prithivi. inner ring is Fdyu (air). being 16. and the middle one thousand miles broad. and also with the changes of the Tattvas in the currents of bodies. and the famous rings of . and the qualities of light and heat and its " " perfectly agree with Thus. Color and volume corroborate this suggestion.

for Satan is the His kingdom Soul and spiritual ruler of Saturn. Only from Akdsha could they eman- alone Saturn's rings are the girdle with which Satan among the gods is girt about.i68 . Ancient myths represent Saturn as devouring his children." of generation. or Seater. Saturn's influence tends to fix more deeply that . but as Sater. The Hebrews had names for Saturn. Remember that through Akdsha spirit descended into matter. He was called the " god of se" " author parent of successive being." and crecy. the attributes conferred upon him will be recognized as symbolizing perfectly the qualities or powers of Akdsha. " Evil is the result of limis the house of matter. The Law of the Rhythmic Breath A Saturn corroborate the belief." page 369). which symbolizes exactly what the Akdsh'ic Tattva does with every other Tattva. No other planets r have ate." It was believed that Sater consumed all things and again repaired them. and Satan is the Lord of Limit" (see "Perfect Way. rings. Ages before Christ. all the lesser celestial bodies were reitation. as Saturn's children. Men were in closer touch in those days with matters celestial to have felt the mysterious influences of all these things which it is our privilege to understand garded several rationally as inherent in the power of one of the centers from which the life we live is flowing constantly to us.

but the remedy is ing Fear has always been recogto generate it within. to receive the normal supply. through holding tenaciously thoughts of serene confidence." If it permits evil to exist in its sphere the microcosm that evil will attract corresponding astral influences from the macrocosm. conduces greatly to dampness and depletes the electricity in This is one reason why the East the atmosphere.Activities of the Macrocosm rules the 169 of other planets. must have a perfect thought plan and use good materials if we would protect We our bodies from the external disturbing thoughtinfluences to which every organ is more or less sensitive. more is needed to iden- Now the is the solar orb. They are failgets onto people's nerves. and life of the whole Solar System " and the human soul is as a spirit- ual sun. Excessive indulgence in the gratification of any special sense-pleasure tends to exaggerate the . Imagination is the architect. and the builder. enter the . moving contrary to the earth's motion. wind " " and tify the A kasha soul certainly nothing influence. corresponding in all things with the solar orb. Its receptivity depends upon us. nized as the active expression of the Saturn principle. of course. He East wind which. Disturbing influences can thus. body as the Tattvas change in their normal course but thought has the power either to subdue them when they appear or to repel them before they find entrance.

the intensifying of one color may be the extinction of others. the real substance which never disin- the tegrates. and at least casts an evil shade Thus upon them. Many The diseases. and by thoughtful attention from time to time to deep rhythmic breathing. than by any other system of discipline and study or therapeutic regime that I know of. ual energy differs must never be lost sight of that spiritfrom physical energy almost as much as does light from darkness. It visible is only unchangeable Principle within us. petty and grave. plane. is gained more rapidly by persistent and regular practice of the Alternate and Held-breath exercises.fiyo The Law of the Rhythmic Breath* Tattva ruling that sense to an unwholesome degree. I have already advocated this so earnestly and so repeatedly that further word or explanation seems superfluous. The power of it the perfect vehicle to control the physical self and make it is intended to be for the growth and development of this spiritual self. result from no other cause. . and this. of course. but is itself one with that even more subtle force that permits them to manifest on the gross. disturbing the Tattvlc balance. affects the whole current of Prdna. It is not dependent upon these celestial currents of ether which fact carry the renewing elements of physical matter.

as when denying disease and pain. is The one is a species of constraint. and serious disease sets in wherever The first need the physical structure is weakest. the other free. for repose and confidence. kidneys have sufficient energy to eliminate the rapidly accumulating wastes. that the exercises most helpless invalid. if the mind be sane and capable of directing. must strive for poise and tranquillity. at such times is to renew the battery and restore the balance of the disordered currents of vital force. which. and working from within outward in affirmation condition.Activities of the Macrocosm 171 Exhaustion state of the is due entirely to the disordered battery. can employ it for regenerat- Both nerve and blood ciring the whole being. human and in this condition all organic functions are lowered in tone and quickly Neither lungs. hence vital centers become clogged. are stimand thereby all functions culation ulated more by this method than by any possible physical culture exercises. so easy to apply. manifesting them- We . nor reflect that disorder. upward guidance. And here a caution is timely: difference in There " is a vast attempting to exercise " healing power from without. and the media for doing is this breathing so simple. skin. The resulting the potencies involved are atomic vibrations and of the desired very different.

.172! The Law in of the Rhythmic Breath selves favorable Tattvas good colors draw good and pure colors. and help to build purer and stronger the life thus aiming for the highest and the best.

elements ever growing more complicated by repeated permutations become more gross." puzzle of the ever-recurring scientist in all his investigations is the Akdsha all the neutral point. manifestation of Akdsha. He calls it usually hence the X-ray. for us mortals. WITH highest manifestation upon a visible where he plainly discloses the whole scheme of creation the descent of spirit into matter through the gradually increasing density of as they the same. Blavatsky says that on our plane. the way is made plain for us to read God's handwriting in the heavens. This istry is the secret of the fact that parts of space is " The chemBut the the of all the same. and the Gamma-ray of radium is thus classed. which activities disappear or that is unknown merge.CHAPTER XVI 'MORE ABOUT MACROCOSMIC ACTIVITIES IN THE MICROCOSM the identification of Saturn as the plane of Akdshic activity. into X . The ether of science is the grossest Sushumnd. it is the sev- 173 . primarily simple. though Mme.

all these masses display the peculiarities of clouds. The equatorial belt brilliantly lemon- . but were it not for the vast space double the ratio separating Jupiter from Mars of that between other planets according to Bode's there would be symmetrical law of progression even greater disturbances when these two planets approach each other. moving with varying velocity in strong aerial currents and constantly changing their relative positions. itself.174 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath enth Principle of the astral light. Although well-defined picture of varied zones stretch of reddish clouds Tejas vibrations around the sphere parallel with Jupiter's equator. the violent impact of their predominant Tattvas Air and Fire is the cause of thunder. and yellow. the Tattvic Jupiter's globe present a beautiful and changing color. Examined through activities in a large telescope. as in our earth atmosphere of air. and three degrees higher than radiant matter. olive-greens and purple mingling with the more predominant brown. next in order to Akdsha. As there must be a close affinity between ether and air this is exactly what we should expect. The severity and prevalence of thunder storms depends upon their aspects one to another. red. As it is. In Jupiter the predominant Tattva is Fdyu. When near together Jupiter and Saturn disturb each other more than do any other planets.

and it was so placed during the winter god of fortune." We who know the qualities of the Tattvas can recognize the source " of this as the Tejas of the great red spot." of 1906-7 that no cloudless nights could possibly be very dark. the inpromotes a fortunate and honand therefore he has been called " the Seen with the naked eye the planet is a beautiful object. The rapidity of changes upon the surface of the " a temperature not planet indicate to the scientist much short of incandescence. When ored life. shining with a silverywhite light. fluence of Jupiter favorably placed in a nativity. Towards the poles of the planet the pure Jupiter vibration is seen in a vast expanse of blue and blueFdyu next grey. Astrologically considered. its stability of position has been an important aid to . Jupiter represents the ." the Tattva evolved after Fdyu. the astronomer in ascertaining not merely data concerning Jupiter but important facts in physics. is an exception to the other evanescent phenomena for.More About Macrocosmic hued or sometimes ruddy. On moonless nights Jupiter may cast a shadow on the snow. though changing hue from time to time. Prithivi." of vast dimensions. and the region sprinkled over with balloon-shaped white These move masses which are naturally Apas. faster than the dark and brighter-hued masses. shows is Activities 175. The famous " great red spot.

tion being to disintegrate and that is. which Akdsha is ever at hand providing the space. Thus the Jupiter system reflects the law of system within system. is a gratifying agreement in all speculations. more harmonious and imperceptible. for Fayu. ceaseless motion.176 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath special funchelp to germinate. flowing from Tejas into Prithivi and then into 'Apas than could be the case if to Tejas. our earth comes between these natural enemies as a pacificator. in which Tejas pre- dominates. to promote change in all things visible. which are smoother. The is characteristics of Mars. its temperate. have always been so striking that there ords. The color and number of Jupiter's four moons is further corroboration of the Tattvic are Law. moist element in nature. every Truti of which manifests the whole law. There great antagonism between Mars and Venus. tireless. to secure a measure of stability. and this greater planetary stability is reflected in the Tattvic changes in our bodies. as why should there not be since water extinguishes fire? Therefore. recand legends concerning the planet. There two blue satellites and one red and one yellow. The Apas Tattva in the Jupiter atmosphere would reflect blue just as a body of water on the earth reflects the blue of an azure sky above it. and this we know to be the special attribute of motion. Apas came next .

It may be repeated. of a reddish or orange hue. called into increased by all emotion and by intense feeling and by love. During the rare periods of peace in Old Rome. as long as the disturbance lasts. that for all chilly Held Breath most till efficacious. but this is . but the ardent. all the panoply and pageantry of war. but more especially of Tejas. conditions the Remember is inhaling deep. have always been recognized as stimulating the passions of man to strife and war. Through a telescope. with concentration mainly upon perspiration is the feet and the solar plexus. induced. and sudden waves discord flowing through the body are of upheaving all manifestations of disorder in the flow of the Tattvas. and regularly rhythmic breaths. blushing. hence Mars was the god of war. frequent repetitions of the exercise in Alternate Breathing.More About Macrocosmic Fevers and Activities 177 chills. fiery orb appears. strength of Tejas vibrations. Mars displays white at the polar caps. including the gorgeous red mantles. The planet Mars is said to be always an enemy activity the evil aspect of Mars the contentious state of the planetary vibrations of Mercury. were treasured in the Temple of Mars. even to the naked eye when favorably situated for obThe fiery servation. directing. full. ways the remedy is to face the situation ter And al- what the cause no matwith mental poise and con- fidence.

is under the influence of Mars' most malefic vibrations. the path of whose exhibition of . fortunately placed at birth the influence to a character earnestness. patience. and that is what his free will is for. and courage combined with gentleBut the cruel. Our thoughts govern If we think passion and hate. but unfortuan atmosphere of unhappiness nately makes wherever he may be. that and attract to us our affinities. Tejas fuel. He is his own worst enemy. These are felt by all human beings in the proportion that they permit themselves to be swayed by passion and excitement indignation injects disorder disturbthe rhythm and harmony of Tatrvic activities ing within. and should be shunned. al- ways quarrelsome and often a vain boaster. I must insistently reiterate that every human being has the power to choose be- tween the Tattvic vibrations which may thrill him The with harmony or rend him with discord. determination. He can win his freedom only through self-conquest. of certain Tattvic states will be reflected only rays when the surface is akin. tyrannical.The Law of the Rhythmic Breath tions of the which struggle against the higher and purer condiMercury influence. unjust man. is ever ready to supply the Every is man ungoverned passion in a microcosmic cyclone. called just without restraint of reason and " " will. Even so- When of Mars gives ness.

More About Macrocosmic destruction is Activities 179 limited only by the chances of enearth. is know flow- I have described the ing normally or is disturbed. Now. and Jupiter. or any other special are to one. I this not merely short-sighted but a grave the only rational solution of which is that it error. and the from Jupiter. do Blavatsky assigns for many puzzles. so to It speak. Mercury. and the source of the Prhhivic current has been severally attributed to the Sun. (see Chapter XIII). please do not ask me how you when this Tattva. varied activities and effects of the different Tattvas . is but logical to believe that as the Akdshic current in greater force from Saturn. Although the to us. and make of it an exception to the law. so does also the Prithivic curFdyu rent emanate as the ruling Tattva from our Mother emanates Earth. is most important planet in considering the plan- commonly ignored etary correspondences with the Tattvas. If we accept this as proved through the it explains perfectly the reason for the preponderating flow of Prithivi invariability of Natural Law. Tattva of our environment. and in its normal flow puts us and holds us in sympathy with that It is the in our Prdnlc life-currents environment. the vironment. To this is to take the earth out of its orbit. " " a reason was done in the first place as a blind deem Mme.

mere words." You poured over you must think yourself. Without the exercise of these faculties. however. give to you the benefit of my research expressed as fully and as clearly as love for the task and enthu- siasm of purpose can do it.1 80 The Law of human the Rhythmic Breath detail than have analyzed them as only long study and unceasing practice and experiment could enable one to do. But it that anyone can Law of Life. and of the benefit When . not by once reading. the difficulty being the greater absoto most readers because the subject is lutely novel. I cannot. supply the application you can never hope to gain a practical knowledge of the Tattvas. make only by thus mastering it a personal application of this is our feet press the earth we receive the strongest and purest vibrations of Prithivi. and I gladly within the entity with much more I has ever been before attempted. which is the secret of the exhilaration we feel when we can get into the real country. and the perseverance individually needed before you can make this detail your own. but only after many readings and much thinking that you can reasonIt is ably expect to master the mass of detail contained in these chapters. Remember what I told you an early chapter: that the Hindu teacher never imparts any fact to a student which by long mediin tation he can find out for himself. It is not a thing that can be " in words.

and when the feet tread the dew-wet grass. green things of earth suffer and many of them quickly fade and perish because Mars unites with . the Prithivi vibrations are negative to Tejas (Mars) and positive to Apas (Venus) .More About Macrocosmic to nerves Activities i8r and soul derived from long country This fact also discloses the deep philosotramps. but like benefits can be obtained couraging 'Prithivi/ in by enmore congenial ways the flow of The life is planetary influence of Venus upon terrestrial very important as the A pas Tattva which in predominates that near and brilliant planet is the unifying element that gives to organized matIn dry seasons all the ter its quality of stability. On our planet. highly electrified states. the double benefit is gained of receiving the two most favorable Tattvas in their freshest and most refined. The efficacy of mud-baths derived from the earth vibrations. before the day's struggle and conflict have generated discord (this especially in large communities where human beings are herded closely). for it is seldom that their feet come in direct contact with is Mother Earth. where the earth is for the most part solidly incased in stone and brick and asphalt. In the early morning. the vibrations are at the highest state of harmonic activity. thus water is negative to the earth. phy of Father Kneipp's barefoot treatment. Most dwellers in large cities. are grievously handicapped.

Tight-lacing inhibits this absolutely. when greatest benefit derived from visits to famous Euro" " cures is due not half so much to the pean sge- . as it holds the lower lobes of the lungs in a vise-like grip. the force which. and this. you will remember. keeps the whole body in shape and resists the breaking down and disintegration of its tissues. during life. The stability of Apas is recognized in that manifestation of Prdna which is known as Fydna. and usually it movement of prevents anything approaching a free the diaphragm. The it As a rule.1 82 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath the Sun to divert or absorb the cooling and refreshing Apas vibrations from Venus. As water five-sixths of the human body is composed of it is of the utmost importance that opporbe given for the fullest normal play of the tunity Apas Tattva. yet women revive the iniquitous cus- tom as at present whenever fashion gives the command. Next to the deprivation of fresh air. take meals. those who drink water most when they should not. perhaps the most prolific source of human ills is from stinting the body in its supply of pure water inside and out. with their freely. The practice is slow suicide. re- quires that the lowest cells in the lungs be filled. the important digestive fluids need to be undiluted in order to put in their fine work. and their own rays increase proportionally in fervor and burning power.

especially. It is interesting to know that the spec- trum of Venus shows the presence of watery vapor. which contains Tattvas. The pure. they would not need to cure. or life-current. drinking pure water freely between meals and. " " Its is the thus it is with the soul. sense life. but the variations in the proportions of the Tattvas injected into the lifecurrent come from the planetary currents. Never lose sight of the fact that the Sun is the source of the Prdnic. rors of the material. for whatever of foulness it takes up is held in suspenAnd sion and can be eliminated by distillation. While it is the great is it is also the absolvent and purifier. . self- controlled soul and the physical body wherein it dwells which ever and always reflects the power are alike freed from the Karma controlling it and the impurity of unfavorable planetary vibrations which sow discord and incite to evil." Water it is the mystical symbol of the soul because ever chemically pure.More About Macrocosmic cial virtue Activities 1183 of the mineral water as to the fact that for several weeks the business of life is the drinking of water in quantities limited only by the ability If people formed the habit of to swallow it. in every in itself all the one of which the ruling Tattva of the planet predominates. saving choice of freeing itself from the passions and er- solvent. the last thing at night and the first thing " take the in the morning.

" he performs this to make plain in the next chapter. gested for examining these is to hold a brilliantsurfaced mirror before the mouth to intercept the exhalations. Mercury. cool surface will take the dominant at it condenses upon the form of the vibration the moment. the cells expand in crescent-like shape. try How the messenger office I shall .1 84 The Law it is of the Rhythmic Breath Thus It that the activities of the macrocosm are reflected in the microcosm. who yields nothing in importance to the more brilliant and better-known orbs. and there yet remains the smallest and swiftest of the heavenly host. for every Tattva throws the elastic spongy cells of the lungs into the from of its characteristic vibration. have now identified the planetary corre- We spondencies with all the Tattvas. When Tejas predominates. and " truly of the gods. as of course these vapor cells are extremely evanescent. and it can be best seen by The vapor as another person looking over the shoulder of the one whose breath is under examination. is in the pulmonary manifestation of Prdna that the Tattvic condition of the vital currents can be most indisputably ascertained. spherical . and with Fdyu. they are triangular. and various modifications of these geometrical forms The test sugindicate the Tattvic permutations. He is the bond of union. is Thus when the 'A pas Tattva prevalent.

the messenger of God. parts to descends into the soul from above. excels any that us intuition JL can be attained by the mere exercise of the lect. for by upon the illuminating light of the Tattvic Law we are able to remove the statement from the realm of " mere speculation. and to feel convinced of the intuitional truth embodied in the ancient Greek thought. I -*- reveals to us His paternal in and imdeveloping The knowledge which us knowledge. All scientific data concerning the planet Mercury as well as the fables and ancient myths connecting planet and god are strictly in harmony with what I believe to be Mercury's 185 ." to which it has been indul- gently relegated for centuries.CHAPTER MERCURY AND THE XVII THE SUSHUMNA ACTIVITIES OF as <*TT I "IT ERMES. will." intel- is This quotation from the Neoplatonist Proclus a most fitting introduction to our study of the influence of the planet Greeks. "Hermes" called by the Mercury human life.

Also from our point of view. When it can be observed in the same tele- scopic field with Venus. being two planet in and one-fourth times denser than the only slightly less earth. It is the smallest diameter but the swiftest in motion. . the planet is usually in the same constellation with the sun. As seen from the sun. makes three complete circuits of the sun in three hundred and forty-eight days.1 86 The Law and of the Rhythmic Breath activities restrial. whether heavenly or ter- Briefly reviewing the first mentioned. and dense than the metal mercury. is nearest to the sun and has the most eccentric orbit. and is never farther away completing the than a nearby sign. for Mercury appears as zinc or lead contrasted with the dazzling silver-white radiance of Venus. The astronomer considers if it more than doubtful Mercury has any atmosphere. circuit of the Zodiac in and as seen from the earth it eighty-eight days. influences. and it has no satellite. stitution is its totally different con- plainly betrayed by its markedly lower or reflecting power. and has always baffled the astronomer data concerning its constitution and environment. I should Albedo. Mercury passes through one constellation of the Zodiac in a fraction over seven days. has the least mass but the greatest density. we learn that as a stellar body Mercury is exceptional in many in his efforts to obtain accurate ways. Now.

fore. correspond? In our study of planetary relations and influences. When once your attention is drawn to the fact. on the right side of the spine. so is it below." has been made to :< us a living reality." You will understand perfectly then that thePingala. to impart a silvery edge to the human aura.Activities of the like Sushumna 187 you to remember. With what does the Sushumna. the correspond- . in this connection. and the Ida. and fix " the firmly in their minds the names and offices of great main reservoir and conduits of life-force. there- Nddis correspond respectively with the sun and the moon and are influenced by their activities. in which the two currents meet. it is recogprevalent in Venus nized by I It its glistening silvery whiteness. you will constantly come upon proof that to many ancient people miliar truth. that most wherever or whenever the Apas Tattva can be isolated. of the lunar current (negative) . and. this " was a fa- " Bacon says the ancients in himself. on the left side. and the truth of the old Greek aphorism. is the conduit of the solar current (positive). we have traced the correspondence of the organic activities in the human body with the whole solar system. these As it is above. is said wish I knew how many of my readers could answer the question: cipal What are the three prin- Nadis in the physical body? Those who cannot would better re-read Chapter XII. styled man." a little world Now.

Again giving precedence to known facts. the solar and lunar currents meet in the Koslight. at dawn and at twisystem. in its evoluis nothing of the Sushumna. Therefore. our first clue is that Mercury is in the closest Kosmical rethat Indeed. so close is it that only the patient observer who keeps in touch with the movements of the planet and knows when and lation to the sun. and influences which legend and fable have conferred bolically. mic Sushumna. In the progress of the tion. there it more important than the Consequently is inconceivable that has not a Kosmic prototype of equal importance to the solar In the gloaming. where to look for it ever sees it. it growth and development. in the solar system we must find the Kosmic Sushumna in which the solar and lunar currents meet. both actually and symand explains many of the characteristics have puzzled the astronomer. No other planet possesses any attributes that connect it with the office of the Sushumna. attributes. this The identification of Mercury as clear Sushumna of the macrocosm makes perfectly and comprehensible all the dignities. There is a tra- . its human office soul.1 88 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath ence of the constellations of the Zodiac and the planets with all the organs of the human body through its nervous system is but the microcosmic reflection of the vast system of Kosmic vibrations. upon the planet.

It was a reminder. worth many the first . During Mercury was a morning star. the unifying element between the several Principles of man as between the Tatt- Now. The spectacle was unforgetably beautiful.Activities of the Sushumnsj 189 dition that the eyes of Copernicus were never gratified by the sight of this swift solar attendant. Mercury The vas. 1906. in Virgo. for about a fortnight during its greatest Eastern elongation from the sun. or is given free rein and stifles all higher is interests. also. Mercury can be seen in the early twilight just before like period when the planet is ing before the orb of day. it its setting. that both esoterically and astrologically. while Mars and Saturn are thought latter to may close physical sympathy. weeks of December. In the latitude of New York and neighboring States. the crescent of the waning moon was in conjunction with Mars. Mercury and Venus are consid- ered spiritual affinities. strife the planet arouses is that it is ever impelling upward and resists downward tenden- . This beneficial or harmful according as the be have a physical is kept under subjection and subordinated to its divinely planned office as a perfectly fitted vehicle for the soul's activities. and was seen in close companionship with Venus. riscan be seen in the early West of dawn. These neighboring planets were in Scorpio and only two signs to the Southwest. early risings to enjoy. and for a the sun.

office When you impulses. Both the density and the swiftness of Mercury are accounted for. 388). cent during the moment of conjunction. as without Mercury neither Isis nor Osiris [the sun] can accomplish anything in their great work. i. p. the quiesThe concentrated energy cence is but seeming. Curiously enough. it is the same in the macrocosm as in the microcosm. when alone the higher office of the Sushumnd is called into activity. the velocity of the vibrations speed. The Law It of the Rhythmic Breath science is Mercury's rod that pricks the conand would ever extend its support in the struggle against wayward fully understand the entire this will be quite plain. or explained. I had the extreme gratification of finding the following corroboration of " belief. Vol. During concentration. is stimulated to an inconceivable my (Six months after this study of Mercury's influences was first set in type. Secret of mercury in a thermometer a perfect symbol of the rise of the in the rise we have . Though apparently quiesonly on a vaster scale. Alchemists knew Mercury has to be ever near Isis [the moon] as her minister.190 cies. of the atoms in the Tattvas through their closely compacted united currents as they meet in the Sushumnd produces a state of extreme density." Doctrine. by the Tattvic Of course state of Prdna when in the Sushumnd. of the Sushumnd.

it is closed at the base. when roused the coiled-up latent Prdna. canal. the student has that he is rousing this slumbering it power the is a sensation of warmth in the basic plexus Mulddhdri the Yogi where it is " " and as the soul-governed will concoiled-up trols Prdna and holds it to the ascent through the of . it is . where the residual nervous action the memory of sensations is is stored in the sacral plexus. which we have now specially to spinal Sushumnd. is a hollow canal in the center of the spinal cord. of Prdna. for the state of increased activity and density and vastly increased The velocity is also one of rising temperature. enter it We in meditation. consider. All aspirations for higher things. trivialities In ordinary persons who are absorbed in and purely material interests. the point of union between the Pingala and Ida. all exaltation of prayer and worship. the heat increases. " Undiscovered leads through the Sushumnd. tend to set free a minute por" tion of this Kundalini. This canal the so-called Occult channel to activity. and striking upon the pituitary body (the will-energizer) stimulates to such activity that it in turn kindles the The first hint spiritual fire of the pineal gland. through which. coiled-up one. ascends from the sacral plexus to the brain." " the Mystic Realm of the the path to you see.Activities of the vital force in the Sushumna 191 Sushumna. the Thus. Often unknowingly. or Kundalini.

and the cross typifies the four elements of the physical. Intuitional truths are never discovered elsewhere.192 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath traversed by many a rapt enthusiast. the reflection. In all ancient lore." divisions." data concerning Mercury's close association with our spiritual natures is practically with- The out limit. which is in agreement with all Occult teaching. the thievish disposition attributed to Mercury sym . Everywhere in myth and he is sent as the interpreter and messenger story Even to the understanding and reason of man. astrologer Hazelrigg finds all the planetary symbols equally significant with that of Mercury. influence and believes none to be arbitrary signs. the negative of the Spirit as is the Moon of the Sun. we find Mercury accredited as ruling the mind. called the cury's " in of the Zodiac. plane of activity. or Soul. and Mer- The the varying signs is distinct. and by the ardent inventor who wrests Nature's secrets from her vast repositories. There are four elemental triplicities. the circle representing the Spirit beThe crescent is cause without beginning or end. Swami Vivekananda says: . or gross. as he who begins to search will find. there must have been a little current of Kundalinl which found its way into the Sushumna. The symbol of the planet expresses the trinity or three in one. ' Wherever there is any manifestation of what is ordinarily called supernatural power or wisdom.

" term thought is said by Anna Kingsford to be the Egyptian equivalent for Hermes. the God Thaut. His messenger. and to the Hindu as Buddhi. the chief glories of Hermes was his conof the hundred-eyed Argus." that is. which denotes. comes from merx. by which we designate the planet. The powers of reason and understandto which Mercury guides us are above mere ing cold intellection. these being for the Greeks and Egyptians the personification of the Divine Intelligence. same " souls. quest " The victory of the unMrs. Kingsford says : For Argus represents the derstanding over fate.Activities of the Sushumna 193 bolized the facility with which reason and under- The very standing appropriate all knowledge. The Spirit was manifested to the Hebrew as Raphlike Hermes called " the physician of ael. merchandise." This corroborates what I have constantly endeavored to make emphatic. Their god was of a much more material and sordid character than the Greek Hermes with whom they . frequently written Thoth. One of power of thetstars over the unenfranchised soul. The Roman name Mercury. It is the stifling of pure reason by the exaltation of the human sense-governed mind that produced the rank materialism which has marked recent decades and from which Higher Thought is freeing the race of mankind. that the power of human thought guided by reason can change the planetary currents.

the Prdnic currents flow rhythmically and gather force and strength as all the molecules of the remotely mony and tend to move in which means a tremendous gain body yield to the harthe same direction. The more the god merges with the planet and its ensouling Force. farther back The more we go more elemental. The more " " atmospheric myths are traced the more do they become." Hindu with their genius spiritualizes its sense-conceptions wonderful readiness. self a ray . 367). commer- god. discordant activities.194 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath identified him. " to have meant originally the glistening ether. who bears the rod of knowledge by which all things in heaven and earth are measured " (The Perfect Way^ cial p. it- of spiritual powers. chose to They " degrade Hermes * * * Archangel. Thus the soul-directed thought is electrical. Zeus is believed spiritual are all the gods. oftener than not. to a the crafty. in electric power: Only by the uplift of this conscious direction can we connect with the great Central Dynamo. A concluding word as to practice: When our wills hold our minds in check and thus restrain the scattering of forces through wasteful and. the effectual energy of which is gauged by the steadfastness of purpose. ple which betrays the truth that the peohad degenerated and become more material. the Divine Spirit.

Activities of the Sushumna 195 Never forget that the soul-force. . when brought under control There is no limit is the agent of our freedom. the mind which is the disturber and disorganizer. to the power of thought. which directs it. creating all discord.

to develop the best there is in the individual through gaining control of the lower is What Principles every set of this tirely human and using the higher ones latent in But let me say at the outbeing. How many use them aright ? the do. study. vastly more important. lest some students have an enis erroneous idea of our object: // No our object develop psychic powers. complete the work which I trust first. far higher.CHAPTER . to already well 196 . Desire knowing how does not confer the power and will decide that! IT IS ONLY THROUGH USE THAT KNOWLEDGE BECOMES A HABIT AND THEN A POWER! the purpose of concentration? It is to develop power. now. and open to him illimitable resources if he but uses them aright. But alas! This is the crux of the problem. not to a foreis cast of which was given in the last chapter It is is. .VITAL XVIII CENTERS FOR CONCENTRATION I IT Even to should be very clear to my readers. that subtle bonds of rhythmic influence connect every human being with the vast spaces of the universe.

of the psychic senses comes as a natural attribute of growing spirituality. but this is not a real attainment in itself and it varies greatly in degree in dif- and according to how it is emWhen made an end and aim by absorpployed.Vital Centers for Concentration 197 . by controlling which alone we can hope to exercise the power for good only. tion in its phenomena. it velopment. Not till we can hold it quiet the mind's useless activities. that force active within is in manifold You have is is. blocks irretrievably self-conquest and spiritual derestrial plane. the creator of the form of largely determined by the mind's habitual thoughts. A certain measure of development or for itself. the effort to obtain control of the mind begun that wonderful instrument through which the dynamic power of thought manifests. learned that thought force within these bodies. an obedient servant as it and was designed to be. can tion we hope to attain the higher reward of concentration of a realization the benedicthe joy of soul-consciousness. and the ratio of the vi- . This once achieved places a power for good under the control of a soul-directed Will that can never fail its possessor in any crisis. the activities of mere astral life which may be even more trivial than on this terferent constitutions leads to gross abuse of the powers. and invites untold misery forms. in leash.

these bodies of ours to ease or disease (see Chapter III). and put a stop being forever and aye to the discordant hash which the uncontrolled mind contrives to mix out of the or- dinary events and duties of life from hour to hour. we are moulding ignored. skillful servant. to bring the lower Principles into workWhen we know what the ideal is. fulfilling its divinely plan- ned purpose of furthering growth and development instead of hampering it. Therefore. Then the greatest need of every human is to gain control of the mind. ing harmony.1 98! The Law of the Rhythmic Breath brations by the plane of its activity. will you be freed from that body's whimsies When you have ! conquered the vehicle (the body). that with every thought. " as Swami Vivekananda said What remains is to practice the methods of reaching it. a basic law of nature too long when not vehemently denied. THE GOAL IS TO MANIFEST THIS DIVINITY WITHIN BY : . before progress can be made upon the spiritual plane. Thus it is a demonstrable fact. Not until you can control your body through you mind being brought under control. it will be your willing." The Swami's inspired aphorisms prefatory to : Raja Yoga are of deep significance here " EACH SOUL is POTENTIALLY DIVINE. it is absolutely necessary to obtain physical and mental control. since the mind reflects its vibrations upon the physical plane below.

is When this force. can be con- trolled for governed WILL. that wordless space vibrant with peace." being the latent Prana. the spinal canal by slow stages from one center to another.Vital Centers for Concentration 199 IN- CONTROLLING TERNAL. concentration is the only entrance to the blessed realm of Silence. the peace of exquisitely subtle spiritual force. is ever striving to purify us and under the most an influence that lift us to higher of living and thinking. In the unspeakable peace of this precious Silence. the . well understand now. sleeping in every human awakened through concentration it ascends being. good only through and nothing a soul-directed and step- else so hastens the attainment of this mental control the first ping-stone towards the realization of soul-power As you must as the practice of Concentration." This turns NATURE. EXTERNAL which AND mischievous mind. also called ledge. or basic plexus. till rouses the potencies in the brain-centers of real it il- lumination. or stored-up residual sensations in the great root-receptacle. uncontrolled many a paradise into purgatory. where we come in touch with the soul of things and thereby find our own souls. gathering strength in every Padma. it is the only method of rous" The Tree of Knowing the Kundalini. This effort brings us beneficent influence of Mercury. planes Moreover.

the way the is is incalculable. At any instant when we can shut out the consciousness of this physical environment we open the avenues of that consciousness to this inner silent world. accelerates the velocity of the Tattvic vibrations and. It " " is the Knowledge space of the Yogi. teeming with activities so infinitely finer.2OO The Law of the Rhythmic Breath in a conscious rap- world of the senses disappears port with the vaster universe of living thought which needs no words to clothe its meaning. in which. made easier to repeat the experience till it carries us to the full realization of the real subjective self. as when cen- tering upon a special plexus or organ. through the polarization of the vital currents greatly increased power is generated and the . depends upon ourselves to it. If you but think of lence at every invisible it we are on the verge of Simoment of existence. that they escape cognizance by our grosser sense-perceptions. the force of Prdna. therefore. and the importance Every time of we experience attain it. more subtle. This effect and benefit are the immediate reward for the regular practice of the Held-Breath exercise for Prdndyama. Remember what I said in an early chapter: The and life-current it is more subtle than radio-activity. how high power we shall raise The our consciousness all holding the attention to a given point. Its omnipres- ence laps us round about as the Universe of the and inaudible.

ing more and more As you progress. and insight into the mental activities of your being. gains steadin is and flexibility. subtle are the vibrations. swifter. and the voice mentality so intimately associated with our gains sweetness and fullness of tone. With regard these varying planes. gaincontrol over the physical. A is thus made its propriates iness mental control. and strident tones can thus be overcome. The derived from the exercise is in exact ratio success of the student in holding the current mengood beginning tally to the designated center. for the brain apfull share of the energy. When the need a state of physical discord and to purify and harmonize the Tattvic vibrations on the physical plane as well as to obtain mental control. you will receive irrefutable proof that the spirit brings out power wherever there is is it is focused. evidencing the increasing harmony of the life. easier and more fruitful. All harsh. please remember that every one is positive to the next below and negative to the one above and that the higher they are the finer. the most important centers upon which to concentrate are the sacral and the . and more . All mental effort made and the memory is quickened. uneven.Vital Centers for Concentration 201 benefit to the whole nervous system is energized. In concentration the we develop forces to power of higher still higher power on higher planes of activity.

remember. This is. of course. sacral plexus is so-called because situated in the sacrum. and wholesomeness of our desires. bone. consists of five vertebrae. or to a glance from a speaking eye. Therefore. the harmonious activity of Tejas in these vital organs depends upon the purity. for we all are and become what our desires mould. to the basic plexus which it thought. the pituitary body (high up back of the throat). whence this Tattva's stimulating vibrations speed to all the organs in this part of the No other Tattva responds so instantly to a body. and that core of the brain. and This shape conforms shelters. Shall it be a lawless ruler? here is the most prolific Right . as behind every thought is desire. and proclaims it a dominating center of Tejas activity. the turning point in life. a composite bone formed of the union The of the vertebrae between the lumbar and the coccygeal regions of the spine. or sacred triangular. is In man the sacrum. affects the It is human life the difference beyond all between aspir- ing to be Godlike. the pineal gland. which is intimately connected with the ninth and tenth cranial nerves. for. saneness. containing the dorsal part of the pelvis.2O2' The Law of the Rhythmic Breath solar plexuses. Desire prompts the Will to action. and yielding to be the shuttlecock of the physical senses. Tejas is regnant in the optic nerves. and their control by a soul- governed Will other influences.

situated near the extremity of is the spinal column. anatomist. still is Scorpio remains a mystery to the " " of one of the houses Mars. The familiar figure of man in the almanacs shows the commonly assigned influence of the zodiacal signs upon different parts of the body. and pineal gland.Vital Centers for Concentration 203 source of evil. under the influence of Sagit- tarius (next East of Scorpio as seen in the Heavens) is either above or below desire exactly accord- If these are ing to the direction of our thoughts. we find the clue to these close re- lations of organic life sympathy which affect human and character is tion Scorpio ercises The constellaso profoundly. governing the head. pituitary body. to Pisces ruling the feet. Now thought. the symbol of desire because it ex- a paramount influence upon the physical This activity center where desires are generated. the direction of these stellar influences is downward from Aries. once for all. though. This gland is most intimately associated with the arteries and nerves. earthy. it the sower of disturbance. but know. how little the illustration ! signifies to the majority of mankind Yet the con- nection is deeply significant. and to a certain de- . assigned to the coccygeal gland (also known as Luschka's gland). like that of the spleen. In the Zodiac the path of discord. Fa- miliar as it is. but its exact function. It is easier far to drift is with desire. of the earth.

This Tattvic emanation received from the earth is an extremely subtle. and that Pisces the abstract symbol of the will and influencing it from from the guidance of Mercury and below. and healthful.2O4 gree The Law it of the Rhythmic Breath is natural. is circular. corresponding exactly with that of the maIn this. You have learned that the soles of the feet are centers of Prithivic activity. and that in the contact of the feet with Mother Earth the flow of pure Prithivi vibrations is greatly stimulated. Whether the elemental forces which develop as this subtle Tattva ascends and stimulates and mingles with Tejas shall be purely physical or shall be transmuted into purer and higher principles depends upon its use or abuse. Accepting governing the body by reason and understanding we develop the power to employ all its mysterious reflects its power upon desire in a vertical ray above as in the physical Zodiac it reflects it forces for good. ethereal magnetism which exhilarates the whole body. By controlling his desires through the he who power of thought has never tried to dreams much easier than man enters the upward. notice particularly crocosm. is The still guide to both paths in the Zodiac. normal. For Occult spiritual Zodiac which. within is man the that Sagittarius is above Scorpio. spiritual path. thus overcoming the downward and outward flow of his activities and emo- .

its by the proper exercise of our Will that we accomplish all things on the higher planes and free our souls from physical chains.Vital Centers for Concentration tions to things purely physical 205 through the stimulus of his sense perceptions. recognizes its own agency. shaping destiny. character. thought. can meet the annoyance with wise judgment. Be not anxious if at first when trying to concentrate and enter the Silence a multitude of thoughts . which directs and controls desire. is accomplished. the small frictions of life are just as important if allowed to do their work of discord as seemingly more important matters. Notice also with care that it is not the will but thought which must first be employed to control Until this desire and give it an upward impulse. refuses to be swayed by impulses. the Will ascends to higher plane. They demand their cor- not the resistresponding measures of resistance. and its reflection transmutes desire to loftier aims. and gains the mastery. will is at the mercy of desire and The moment but strengthens its evil intents. ensuring the calm spirit that commands reason and. It is Thus in all this overcoming we are building And the petty trials. but the more effective resistance of poise. for Will and desire are the higher and lower aspects of one and the same thing. ance of struggle. therefore.

. erect posture This (not "slumping" nor lounging. is especially important in the Held-Breath exercise for as the object in view is to obtain control of Prana. the region of the principle Nddis through which the currents flow must be free from all conThese lessons ought to have constraint or strain. This. will be fully explained as we continue this study of the inter-relations of man and the Universe. however. influence of the Zodiac upon other vital cen- showing what is gained by concentration upon them. haphazard practice. . irregular. separate yourself from it. assume an easy.206 flit The Law of the Rhythmic Breath through the mind.and mind-destroyers. It is the beginning of They will surdiscipline to watch these vagaries. is not gained in a day. You will self are above and superior to the mind. In all practice. vinced everyone already that at all times any pressure upon the spinal column is an iniquitous menace to the very reservoir of life. But especially dur- ing periods of practice should attention be given to the absolute freedom of the spine and chest which should form an erect support for the neck and head To twist or crook the poised in line above them. that is). and next will come the calm and confidence derived from consciousness of power to check and control the whole unruly tribe of trouble-makers and peace. nor is it the reward of The ters. but you will soon realize that you yourprise you.

Vital Centers for Concentration 207 spine during meditation or when Prana in different plexuses will not concentrating the merely defeat the purpose but may cause disturbance. if crossed and tangled. raise the mischief 1 . just as electric wires.

is in every human being. If we would . God's plan of perfection for the race can never be thwarted no matter how blindly we go 208 astray. The internal man is formed in the image of the whole Kosmos. from the lowest to the highAll aspiration and est. for it corresponds with successive stages in racial development through its connection with some physical center and the abstract principle which that center influences. is the struggle of these potentialities for recognition and for opportunity to develop. all recognition of the value of the best. and dissatis- faction with anything short of that best. striving for excellence. Every zodiacal sign the geometrical symbol of a great truth and fundamental law of existence. and the germ of correspondence with every principle.CHAPTER XIX THE CONNECTION OF THE ZODIAC WITH VITAL CENTERS are now prepared to appreciate the YOU ter is significance of the statement that the constellations of the Zodiac severally reflect every stage of the involution of the Spirit into matand its evolution out of it. even on the material plane.

and the purest. but far from being incompatible with poise and confidence and trust it is furthered by these and it is wide as the poles asunder from fret and worry and anxiety. to adjust the outer man. and disease. the physical self. and trains desire to long for You thus cultivate receptivity to it and choose it. the highest. to harmonious relations with his inner is is the only path to the overall the of temptations.The Zodiac's Influence Within 209 shorten the period of our probation and trial. This is much better evil than to engage in a struggle to resist evil. When replace an it thought enters the mind promptly with a good one. folly. The right use of the power of thought is the medium of adjustment. if the evil be of that nature. . we must recognize the Truth of Being. for this ing generates. I wish to impress upon every reader the over- . and are constantly refining and harmonizing the vibrations in every sphere of your being. And at the same time it strengthens the mind to admit only the good. and we choose for ourselves what use shall be made of it. and work with the law of constant unfoldment and developing improvement. There is a divine discontent that spurs us onward and upward. It is the quickest method of shunting the mind to another track and of shutting the door between you and temptation. the best. coming evils in short which purely physical or material liv- Our problem spiritual self.

the highest . To make these physical tenements receptive to the subtle vibrations of higher planes of activity that is higher human development we cannot be too careful concerning the materials in all these varied forms which they are constantly assimilat- Let not a day pass that you do not aspire for and best things in the mental and the " for more spiritual life. The world pure at large needs to recognize that pure air and pure the peothoughts as well as pure environment and things forming our associations and mouldple ing our tastes are even more important than what we shall eat and drink. ing." and for steadfastness of purpose in pursuing it. the soul's medium of our power to steadily improve and purify these bodies of ours through the renewing materials we It is a significant sign of the times supply them. For years.210 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath realizing individual reperfection of the physical expression. but a few stout hearts have kept up all efforts to the fight till they roused such force of public opinion to support them that legislators no longer dared defy completely the will of the people. that Congress has at last passed a Pure Food bill. It is in whelming importance of sponsibility for the body. highly protected interests have defeated obtain legislation for this protection of the people. Light on the Path. But foods and drinks are not enough.

Along the line of the Sushumna are ranged the " lotuses " of the seven padmas. for it stimulates every plexus as it passes through it. were. The parts of the body through which the higher Principles operate lie in juxtaposition to the spine or are immediately connected therewith. and also gathers to itself a tremendous increase from the essence or energy of the successive plexuses. This force of supernormally pure and subtle vibrations reacts upon the whole nervous system. or Yogi. stations. and raise the la" " tent. coiled-up energy through the Sushumna. and herein lies the supreme importance of the special exer- Concentration by means of which we gain power to rouse the Kundalini. Master " Chakras which are said to govern and rule these nerve-plexuses in the body.The Zodiac's Influence Within 211 remembering always that the Path is within! in your choice of every thought and act. or sacral. to " In the head are seven the pineal gland. vastly increasing the power (through refining the . and in the overcoming of the physical. the opening of which even a little way marks a discises in the tinct advance in spiritual and mental power. Exactly in the proportion that the Kundalini is raised in the Sushumna the power of the current increases. in the path of progress from the physical to the spiritual. which correspond with the prinas it cipal nerve-plexuses from the basic.

the divine to the release of the soul from its by sense-perceptions. vital force which we know as Prdna. deep. develops under the inIn the circle of the Zodiac. slow rhythmic breathing should be so established that it will take care of itself. corresponds the with and is the influence which develops life. and is under the influence of Capricornus. physical chains forged through the development of individupward arc of evolution. You must endeavor to both feel and see it rising in the Sushumnd in obedience to your command. mental A image should be formed of the upward flow of the current. and it stands. Principles.212 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath vibrations) of every ganglion and strengthening and stimulating the zodiacal centers of the higher In this practice for Concentration. leads the life. always recognized as possessing a . the zodiacal house of the sun. but it is its opposite and complement. at the parting of the If brought under a soul-governed Will. Individuality has its physical seat in the spine back of the heart. vital Leo. on the same plane with Leo (life). as explained in the last chapter. uality to the quarternary. marking the immense evolution from mere animal life to the Sagittarius is development of conscious mentality. But the form which that life-principle shall mould depends upon the character of our thoughts. and gaining force as it ascends. it ways. The thought-prin- ciple. as you have learned. fluence of Sagittarius.

" In this life-center. Capricornus is line of the manifested. as individuality inthe constellation rules the knees. The solar plexus (also called epigastric plexus) is to the nervous system what the heart is to the vascular system .The mysterious universe. Its won " for it the titles of dominating influence has " " abdominal brain and king brain. it center in the body. Zodiac's Influence Within 213 on the boundary organizing power. therefore. the three Tatt- uas which predominate in our terrestrial lives mingle most closely. " He . welding influence of Apas." you recognizing his lack of development in the Occult center of Capricornus. courage keeps pace with cil-chamber of the heart. creases. These . resolving them into operation a higher power. it in the high coun- The correspondence of Leo with the body is through the solar plexus and the heart. and is situated in the upper part of the abdomen. with Tejas. claims pre-eminence as the most vital It is the largest of the great sympathetic plexuses. and exercise the one upon the other that restraint which secures their harmonious coin Prithivi here physical activities. a man. or visible On this gross plane of the physical man is When you say of are unconsciously weak-kneed. ficent restraint Remember the solvent and con- tracting properties of Apas. back of the stomach and in front of the aorta. act with bene- upon the two others therefore. con- . and both come under the temperunites ing. where.

is to the mystic relations between Apas (water) and the soul. by reflection and transmutation from one plane to another lower one. center upon which to concentrate for relief from any disturbance of the digestive function. All self-sacrifice and is high principle self-forgetfulness in devotion to a manifestation of the soul. You must now have learned past forgetting that our bodies are the fields of marvellously subtle activities which. which must precede all realization of its conquest oneness with infinite life and with power. Next above Capricornus is in the circle of the Zo- the zodiacal influence of the soul. diac. immortal Self. Soul is that Principle in all things which relates the visible to the invisible. and in the garhumanity it is the real. ment of the Spirit. Aquarius. are gradually precipitated into the visible form that constitutes the . Only by such exercise does the soul come into conscious a government of its own individual kingdom. It is that principle of universal love which makes the whole world kin. The physical correspondence of this constellation with that part of the spinal cord situated between Reference has already been made the shoulders. and this makes still clearer the bond be- tween the two.214 The Law of the Rhythmic BreatK centration effect in upon the solar plexus has an immediate calming and purifying the nerves and re- It is the most important storing the equilibrium. whether gastric or intestinal.

and is fortunate when it does not suffer physical weakness and discord as a . and can make them whatever you choose! The relations of mind and body is as you must cer- tainly recognize by this time. spheres within spheres. the fact may help you to understand why intense emotion thrills the body so in- When stantaneously and is capable of killing or curing according to its nature.The physical self. Also. and honestly believes it has no time to think purposefully. you know that these Tattvic vibrations can be evil as well as beneficent. for the mind really moulds the body to moment through the instant effect emotion upon the vibratory currents every active therein. which is allowed to drift. which are beneficent or evil accord- from moment its of ing to the direction given them by habitual thoughts. are so intimate that the control of one indispensable for the control of the other. you are told that the speed of the spirillae " " several hundred trillion within the atoms is vibrations per second. and that thought is the dynamic power which controls the vibrations. These activities are wheels within wheels. The with ordinary every-day purely utilitarian life which is absorbed the life occupations. Zodiac's Influence Within 215 But never is there any separation. wastes an incalculable force daily and hourly in ungoverned thinking and idle talking.

a remouldgreater than that.2 1 6 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath and speedy consequence. on a higher plane. Never allow the body to become tense and strained during concentration. the No the reward is far gain in physical well-being. Many headaches. and with an upward direction of currents. . and avoid gazing fixedly at any object as a help in centering the mind. and even colds (following mental depression) have no other origin than talk direct which. The practice (frequently commended) strains and injures the optic nerves. develops irritation. it is much better to close the eyes when concentrating. confine con- sciousness the inward gaze as far as possible the chosen center. of the whole character. unwaveringly to I think it must be clearly understood now that these exercises in Concentration are not to be con- sidered from a purely utilitarian standpoint. attacks of indigestion. and when the immediate purpose of the exercise is to restore physical harmony. impairing their power of As directed in an early chapter. focal adjustment. while downward-flowing currents are physical. heated excitement and unhappiness. It is a development. ing . You its are now at a stage in this study of Self and forces where you can readily understand that exercises in Concentration should always conclude with concentration upon the higher centers. as these are psychical and spiritual. waxing Into controversy.

habitual mental state. Thus we are moulding the Self to loftier purpose. to activities subliminal as well as conscious that affect for great good ourselves and all who come within our en- vironment. and a source of unvarying courage and confidence in every perplexity and emergency.The Zodiac's Influence Within 217 strengthening and giving firmness to every good quality. . to greater usefulness. and disclosing talents and abilities before Harmony and serenity become the unsuspected.

only through the complete mastery of our thoughts and their conscious direction to the highest and best that we are able to the inner senses . In the Sushumnd man bridges the abyss between the physical It is and spiritual over the psychic realm.CHAPTER XX THE CROWN OF CONCENTRATION far all the explanations concerning exercises and discipline for concentration have SO necessarily given prominence to the physical plane. but also the vehicle of expression for all activities. No nerves is method of purifying and energizing the known to Western science that in any re- spect approaches the efficacy of the exercises for Prdndydma. because in we must know our mediums of ac- order to use them correctly and benetivity ficially. and from their effect upon the vibrations. to open this gate- way for the process refines the 218 . and therefore the one which we must first learn to control. and because the physical is the lowest and grossest medium in the scale of human development. they prepare the physical conditions most favorable for success in higher concentration.

not lower. Thus this normal self which we know the consciousness of the " a person of many limitations because failing to utilize its latent powers. would entreat you to keep this basic fact ever before you as both a warning and a guide: The law of growth and development is based upon acI and the form of the activity upon the use No growth is possible to which we devote it. the thought-power needed to open it being wasted and dissipated in the world of externality. so also do untivity. va" The Unconsubliminal. knower. without use." riously described as " The Subconscious." and ' a vastly higher condition.The Crown of Concentration 219 vibrations of normal consciousness so that they are attuned to those of the supernormal state. and just as every unused muscle or tightly bound organ in the body deteriorates through the stagnation thus induced. . supernormal seems to identify sciousness really most clearly and aptly. Passing downward and outward it brings deterioration of character. which it Conis to it non-existent. want of affinity in vibrations is the Therefore there are no limitations to only bar. embraces all space. As long as we permit our desires to dwell upon lower phy- best is commonly sical pleasures this gateway remains closed." As it is scious Mind." Ignorance or choice forge their own limitations of condition or state. and effectually blocks the development of higher Principles.

and thus it is with every latent quality or power. our wills with our real selves can we have any conception of the might of the invisible into whose realms we are gradually and gently led through of psychic power and consequent development of psychic senses. while some powers remain ever latent from utter failure to exercise them. Activity in a center quickens the sensitiveness of that center to receive impressions and to deThe spiritual nature velop its latent powers. sources of power undreamed-of are opened to us. cise The clear realization fields by the conscious self of con- usually veiled by subconsciousness. and of ditions of activity a will-power which becomes in its every exercise a Not till we thus unite manifestation of soul-force. The weak-willed are governed by their desires excited mand by external objects.22O used The Law faculties of the Rhythmic Breath of the human mind deteriorate. In the heart-silence to which concentration leads. within all is striving for unfoldment. the ethical exerof a discriminating will. is developed through the increased activity of the soul when thus freed. It waits only the unlocking of its secret chamber through com- of desire and searching intelligence. the strong-willed govern their desires through Internal choice. The keenness of these on the subtle planes where alone they act is another incontestable proof of the building power this concentration .

is the development of the sense of touch to a marIt thus velously delicate rapport with the mind. of imparts things as of persons. so intense reality that you discriminate textures and substances as if in actual contact with them. Never its idle. through wise we can consciously enter the higher planes. The emotional effect of the sense of smell and the marvelous reactionary power of memory to stimulate it may be accounted for by its anatomical seat gland. throbbing life. in close association with the pineal Not surprsing is it. that the first of the psychic senses to develop is the enjoyment of the spiritual aromas of Nature. to all abstract concepts whatsoever. One of the earliest signs of progress in in refining over- and purifying the vibrations coming and in the unfoldment of the higher Principles. absent friend the cordial handclasp or loving touch upon the hair as vividly as if you stood face to face. promptly responding by presenting to consciousness the spiritual aroma of any favorite flower. and can feel the presence of an the really vital. increases in sensitiveness to the stimulant The of suggestion. always mysteriously linked with memory and subtly uniting us with the invisible.The Crown of the of Concentration 221 always direction imaging faculty. moulding something. sweet flowerodors and aromatic pines and balsams which pen- . sense of smell also. therefore.

Corresponding with taste is the psychic power to absorb and enjoy the finer essences of Prdna. that the Yogi. by the last last sense to Tattva. in Swami " Becomes en rapport Vivekananda's words with the astral light and the universal mind and All that is thus is able to see the whole Kosmos. the nervous system. Prithivi. we have released this we Prdna from its bondage to matter that is. of holding consciousness to in the exercise the fixed contemplation of the force circulating in the Sushumnd till it rises to the pineal gland and rouses it to activity. over which its currents normally flow and in doing this have refined the vibrations to a higher plane to which it carries Con- sciousness with it.222 The Law of the Rhythmic BreatK in is etrate consciousness unpreparedly and where the physical vehicle of the odor places is absent. and densest It was the the ascension of the spiral and reflects its opposite. and the vitalcurrent rises in the Sushumnd. the earth vibration. and sences are the nectar It is and ambrosia of the gods. to recall with the vividness of physical pleasThese subtle esure any delicious food flavors. be evolved. Its corresponding physical sense will entirely stim- you remember. Thus we release the mind from . Thus psychic evolution It is is exactly the reverse of physical evolution. succeed in rousing the Kundalinl." known of the invisible universe has been learned in : When Physiological facts are these: way. ulated.

Mme. rocosmic correspondence of this gland is with Aries. however." and " a it recognized by scientists as vestigial ." described this mysterious organ as a small mineral in the core of the brain. yet est connection is almost slight- no can be traced between the two cen- ters by anatomists. The structure of the pituitary body identical with that of the pineal gland. The same I cipal is employed is The now pineal gland the telegraphy " Divine Eye. the nerve-wires. for stating that the connection between them is physiological as well as spiritual. and in wireless is restrictions of the physical senses.The Crown its of Concentration 223 from the prin- physical chains. Dr." After four- . deposit of grape-like masses of crystalline matter " in the part where Des Cartes placed the soul. Blavatsky is my auth- ority. those of sharp. Her corroborated Sajous. who announced the startling theory that one of the least studied glands [the pituitary body] is the most important of " of the millions in the human body. Oliver Wendell Holmes the "third eye. irregular form contain The macgranules of yellow or orange pigment. structure representing an unpaired eye " that is. assertions concerning their importance were in 1903 by the discoveries of Dr. and consciousness is there enthroned. and it is of interest to the student of the Tattvas to learn that of its two sorts of cells." Quantities of nerve fiber pass through the organ. Philadelphia.

and awakening that dormant center set all glowing with pure Akdshic This is the psycho-physiological illustration of two organs on the physical plane. which are respectively. Buddhi needs . the vibrations strike the pineal gland. [To become conscious on this plane. Mme. Blavatsky states that an Adept can see a golden aura pulsating in both centers when the subject is in a normal condition. When this discovery will strike you study the sheaths of the body.224 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath teen years of research devoted especially to the study of the office or function of the least under- stood glands in the body. " the concrete symbols of the metaphysical concepts called Manas [mind] and Buddhi [Soul]. Sajous believed he could demonstrate that the anterior lobe of the pituitary body [of course. Under abnormal conditions of concentration or exaltation. the arc of pulsation from the pituitary body mounts upward more and more until. just as when an electric current strikes some solid object. you with greater signifi- Concerning the connection between the pituitary body and the pineal gland. It is as regular as the heart beat. Dr. the difference between the lobes is that one is positive and the other negative] is vitally concerned in the preservation of health. because the glands are agents for the absorption of oxygen and its transmission in another form to the lungs. cance. energy.

aim defeats the realization of higher But all faithful and regular practice brings its immediate return in serenity. is not the reward of all. the finer. with a steady gain in these day by day. It is the concrete sym" bol because latent within this crystalline center are the potencies of Buddhi. the purer the Any selfish states of consciousness." omniscient. nor can it be gained by any without unfaltering purpose. and confidence. This supreme achievement.The Crown of the differentiated fire Concentration 225 of Manas. too. has established the fact that the pineal gland is the chief organ of spirituality. and physical harmony. Know. thoughts. Space and Time. but once the sixth sense has awakened the seventh the light which radiates from this seventh sense illuminates the fields of infinitude. as tangible and definite as any experiments. disappear and become for him the Thus scientific experience. the Past a brief space of time. however. For man becomes Present. the more rapid the vibrations of the mind-stuff whose reflection is mirrored upon the physical plane. that spiritual consciousness cannot . and increasing strength. To the faithful earnest student. " and the seat of genius. mental power. and the Future. Always. insight. it becomes the magical Sesame which under the stimulus of his purified will opens to him the secrets of the macrocosm.

patient devotion to the lofty purpose of union with the highest.226 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath It can be won only by perbe taken by assault. By concentration. ing comprehensible. It is Meditation is the crown of con- only in meditation that we reach the heart of anything. severing. faith. It requires effort and con- tinuous effort. desire intensely. one must " and hopthink in- wardly. latent soul-power is made manifest and definite. the mind. cheerfulness and happiness create those harmonious vibrations that prepare the lower sheaths to reflect the higher. centration. and without striving To ing for it none can succeed. cannot meditate till concentration we have brought the medthrough ium. Thus concentration is the moulding of the organ." resolved that nothing shall bar one's penetrating to the innermost radiant center of being the Liv- and ascending to the highest. to the steadfast state of submission We and purpose. see the vision. meditation is its exto our will ercise to great ends. and release subtle forces to No pass freely from one medium to another. most Temple subtle plane. and imagine centrally. The first the mind successful stage is to be able to hold to a single point. and especially the self-discipline of Boundless restraining all irritation or depression. enduring rewards. other investment of time or labor returns so soulsatisfying. the diffused. and next to sweep the .

literally to fix the at" This is the tention upon nothing. but if consciousness be permitted to dwell upon this plane. Do not confound concentration with a state of In order to reach the plane of pure meditation which opens the channels for an influx of divine power. we can pursue a single train of thought. upon which. must be Consciousness must ascend. all effort Thus it is a state of ! highest activity. by the law of causation which is ing into consciousness also a law of rhythm.The Crown of Concentration 227 surface clean of any object." it is necessary to quell all the distractions of irrelevant ideas with which the senses and untrained minds commonly make havoc of lives. as Annie Besant says " Peace and strength and force flow into the passivity. the result is not concentration but stupor! This is the misthe stumbling-block in many paths. It must concentrate to a single point. where. risand taking its place with the precision of well-trained soldiers. take. The duty cannot sleep only danger incurred in the exercise is from The master on excessive zeal. waveless " a clean tablet lake of Swami Vivekananda. : soul. activity The subtle vibrations called into work through the germs of the powers you . hence the confusion. each link in the chain. These most certainly must be reduced to a state of passivity. through aspiration it alert yet not anxious. having brought the mind-stuff state into a of perfect quiescence.

ignore everything external. and talents wholly unsuspected. and. It is things external. possibilities.228 . The Law of the Rhythmic Breath all life in its incipiency. but by steadfast affirmation of . The earnest student needs no admonition. within you must endeavor to center all your con- Give no recognition to insistent sense- Not by perceptions. Be not too keen for results. like these germs atomic delicate. are investigating your own kingdom of consciousness. but the curious investigator who experiments with this system of unfoldment and evolution is cautioned that the mental attitude with which the study is pursued affects most profoundly the results. for that implies recognition. That attitude easily passes into anxiety and It is to the cheerfully expectant disappointment. Let your greatest interest be in the method. or any lack of confidence acts effectively to fits inhibit the realization of the bene- Trust and hopefulness open the chansought. nels for their fulfillment. Do not dwell upon sciousness. the expedients. Practice extremely should always stop short of spirillse are brain-fatigue. and the ingenuity. that all great boons come. denial of what obtrudes persistently. disclosing resources. The poison of doubt. a mysterious realm that will open out gradually. in the difficulties you en- counter. you Remember that you evolve in overcoming them. seek to develop.

The Crown of
what you seek



you reach the goal of en-

complete abstraction from the material, The forces that ingather 'during visible plane.
such concentration are commonly wasted in prodigal outward radiation; for there is more spendthrift thinking than there is spendthrift waste of

money. Not till the psychic force which is commonly squandered so thoughtlessly and lavishly is gathered in and concentrated in various centers does the normal consciousness realize the extent to

which the power can be controlled, or the energy which can be thus generated.

Above all, during the exercise of concentration, mind should not be permitted to dwell for an
upon the
anxieties, vicissitudes, or


ances of the day.

annoyshould be lifted to the conthe law of the perstage of the subin the Silence,

sciousness of eternal peace,
fectly adjusted



jective, interior self

which we reach


that most closely connected with normal conwhere the effects of habitual thoughts and acts are garnered and reproach or comfort us

according to their nature; and

in the


are able to


this self-examination

degree that with ab-

solute candor
is it

and freedom from bias or prejudice, Do not tarry here; waste no time in regret; give only such recognition as arms you against repetition of that which harms. Harmonious thoughts alone can mould a harmonious
helpful to us.


The Law

of the Rhythmic Breath

body, and desire for things spiritual can alone give the real self opportunity to grow and to evolve its
inherent power.

deeply significant truth that the regular observance of periods for Concentration produces
It is a


and mental conditions that favor such


velopment beyond any other


discipline or

Only during introspection, after comwithdrawal from the world of the senses, has the soul-life an opportunity to strengthen itself through association with things spiritual and subjective, instead of material and objective. Every

such exercise of the soul-life refines and purifies
the vibrations and reflects its increasing strength and purity upon the physical tabernacle.

For, mystery of mysteries it is into the realm of creation that meditation carries us, where we feel

the dawning of a creative spirit in ourselves; and realize beyond question or faintest doubt that we,
too, can share in that higher life,



are a

part of


and can manifest our individual part



of the most significant and deepest truths of life, of Nature, of the Universe, fundais, that there is correspondence

The stummental correspondence everywhere. bling-block of science has been its separation of man, the observer, from the objects of his study
crowning work of creation, is an epitome of it, bearing to its component parts the same relations that the atoms of his body bear to one another.

and research; for

he, the




for us
us, for


from the



separate ourselves are a part of it, and

bear the closest relationship to

its manifold forms and manifestations. The soul, the connecting link between the body and its Creator, is the medium through which all consciousness of that Divinity and our close connection with the unchanging

source of





the question



told that everything, all activity, visible thing, is the result of Tattvic vibraevery tions; and that our physical bodies are gross

You have been



The Law of


Rhythmic Breath
of their ceaseless permu





gross the sense of being the antipodes, or direct opposite a visible effect, of the most sublimated or subtle,

distinction comminglings. The used in this connection always with

through a succession of ever coarsening vibrations

forming denser matter, of invisible forces; forces of so tremendous energy that the average mind is as yet incapable, wanting any standard of comparWhat ison, of realizing their power and effect. have already learned concerning the bonds of you

sympathy established by the Tattvas has prepared you for the consideration now of all the links in the chain of causation, the analysis of which will enable you to answer in fullest detail and incontrovertibly the question:





and correspondence? question is answered
All this


answering which the


through study of the Self, a septenary compound of Principles which link the microcosm to the macrocosm by the same septenary chain through and by which all phenomena The human body conissue from the noumenon. sists of seven vehicles of expression, sheaths,


bodies, or Principles, as they are variously desigThe lowest of these in degree of density nated.

the physical body, an aggregation of cells compounded by the grossest vibrations of the Tattvas;



could not exist without molecules, nor

The Sequence




molecules without atoms; and just as every process from the exterior to the interior of the cell is a

gradation of refining motion, to forms and vibrations too subtle for the comprehension of man, so

the structure of the

human body.



sequence of numbers forges the links in this numbers ever repeating, ever reiterat-






the primary by the Rhythmic Law Logoi emanating from the First Cause. As from this First Cause, which is Unity (the Creator, Brahman) everything in the manifested world proceeds, the basic Truth is that the Law of Unity


the keystone of the arch supporting, defining,

and limiting all other laws and their activities. But since manifestation implies change, how does this Law of Unity act? Every act proceeds from the power of thought, an impelling influence, which is Spirit in action. God thought, and instantly the vibrations of that thought

for us the
in its

manifestation of Force

began working


or opposite, the


Principle of the


geneous, are many names.

Mula-prakriti; or Pradhdna; homosubstance for which there
It suffices

for clearest under-

standing, however, to recognize it as the negative phase of Spirit, and the root of matter, which is al-

ways negative to Spirit. Thus even Unity in action must have two phases


The Law

of the Rhythmic Breath



and existence being unthinkable, otherand these two aspects of the First Cause

are necessarily of different character, opposite poles the one to the other, hence give rise to diversity

Unity; whence arises the law of affinity, or sym" Therefore, pairs of oppopathy, in opposites. " are to be held in mind as the basis of all sites
activities, all

of numbers,

change, all progress, and the beginning the duad, without which the Holy

were impossible. Affinity is the Love Principle which builds all worlds, while its oppoThe opposite of unity is disite, hate, destroys. versity, and the product of their interaction is a the Trinity, the unit which differs from them,
three in one, or three aspects of the Primary Cause.


very beginning of Kosmic manifestation was an unfolding of this three-fold power, the Trinity,

which was latent in Unity. To put this in simple terms of every day life which should speak to


heart in a voice that will forever echo

the truth: Father, mother, and child are forever reiterating, reproducing the Primary activity of




These aspects are defined in Principles as Will, the Will to do, the WisWisdom, and Activity,


to conceive, the Power to act. created things are inherent in this


ideas of


of Supreme Unity, which


we recognize as the First the expression or Voice of God, who


Sequence of Numbers


spoke the Universe into existence; for the

ing vibrations are the Holy Spirit or creative medium. This First Logos was seven- fold, and differentiated into the seven Logoi, or creative potencies, (the Seven Spirits, or gods, below the Trin-

corresponding to the vowels of speech, and acting through the septenary of vowel-sounds.








throughout Nature. " Book of In the
Vol. I.),
it is


(see Secret Doctrine,


This was the army of the


The Divine Septenary. . These . are called spheres, triangles, cubes, lines, and modellers." You will recognize these forms as identical with the Tattvas,



shows you that from

the beginning of manifestation God geometrized. The Harmony of the Spheres, Pythagoras' " Voice

of Nature,"


composed of these voices of the

Logoi, which correspond with the seven tones of the musical scale. They are the seven heavens, " sounded each one vowel, which, or angels, who

combined together, formed a complete doxol"

the Sound whereof, being carried down to " became the creator and parent of all things earth, The forces thus set in mothat be on earth."


tion are the Seven Hierarchs of conscious divine







In Hindu mythology, this stage of evoluEnergy. " the creation of the gods," the tion is known as


The Law

of the Rhythmic Breath

These personified forces sons of Fohat, or Force. are the positive aspects of the Tattvas, the negative phases being the Shaktis of the Hindu Sacred


Seven Primal Light.
lized as the

" the Logoi must be recognized also as the " Great Rays from, the Holy Spirit, or
It is these


Elohim or Seven

seven Forces, symbo" Spirits of God

the lower Sephiroth of the Kabala which define the limits to the links in the chain of causation, establishing seven planes of manifestation, corre-

sponding each with


primal Ray and



sound, and differentiated the one from the others by the character of its vibrations; that is, their

form and


or number per unit of time


The Western mind



idea of the latent

sound and consequently in words, numpower and musical tones. But number underlies bers, all form and guides sound. All life is manifested in numerical proportions and rhythmical motion. Motion, ceaseless motion is a condition of all existence, and form determines its effect; but sound with its rhythm and accent, of which number is the expression, moulds the form. Thus, the Voice of God the vibrations of sound shaped the First Logos which contained in itself the germs
of the succeeding seven Logoi.

perhaps, fortunate that


are forced to


Sequence of



employ the Sanskrit nomenclature for the Tattvas;
because Sanskrit being a pure, primitive tongue,
rich in

onomatopoetic words like our cool, fiery, There is great probabilrustling, brilliant, scurry. ity that the names of the Tattvas bear a metrical relation to their signification, quality, and action on
the gross plane of matter. Hence it is very important that they be correctly pronounced. To facilitate this, the accepted phonetic spelling (that adopted

by the Sanskrit scholars who appreciate the need) has been strictly followed; and to give further aid a glossary of all the Sanskrit words it has been necessary to use is appended to this book. The marvellous building and formative power in sound has always been recognized in Hindu religion and philosophy, and it has led the East Indian people to have an unshakable faith in the potency of their most sacred Word. They believe the manifestating Word of God is Om (Aum},
and, being


in its

essence," that

pronunciation and triple expresses every power of

generation, preservation, and destruction; that is, correspondence with their Trimurti (Trinity) Brahma, the creator; Vishnu, the preserver; and " all one in different aspects." Shiva, the destroyer; Although there are hundreds of words in different languages signifying God, there must be some root thought, generalization, or common ground from which all the symbols spring; and that root


The Law

of the Rhythmic Breath

" the primitive idea," reasons the Hindu, thought, " should be the common symbol." He, therefore, seeks his fundamental in a root sound, asking himiself first,



and " sound?


sounds are uttered by the human " What must have been the first




larynx, and the palate as a sounding board. is there any word which contains in itself the basis

The Now,

pronounced home, prolonging the consonant and holding the voice to one key) is such a word, and the only one. Analyzing its " the first letter, A, is the root triple essence,"
like o in on, not like o in



sounds ?


A um (Om

In all tongues, it is the natural exsound, or key. clamation of emotion, whether of pain or joy (ah!), and the first word the infant utters; and

pronounced without touching any part of the rolls from the very root of tongue or palate. the tongue to the end of the mouth's soundingboard; and brings teeth and lips together and closes mouth and sound. The three letters also
it is



symbolize the three worlds, physical, astral

(or luminous), and heavenly; the latter embracing the other two (see Glossary).

Thus, Om is a fundamental word covering the whole phenomena of vocal utterance. As such, Swami Vivekananda pronounces it " the natural symbol, the matrix of all the various sounds," be-

Besant. And this ban you will now understand arises from no mere superstiis based upon Occult knowledge of the tremendous power invested in certain rhythmic sounds." denotes the whole range and posAll the religious ideas of India have been and are centered around this sacred Word. addressing the Theosophical Society." She would not assume the responsibility " " of repeating the Mantram-form of Vedic Shlokas in a mixed assembly where conflicting mag- netisms were gathered." says Annie " the sound that. 23). working in the harmoBesant. p. I would caution you never to utter the word or discuss its profound significance in hostile or flippant company. while " everything which is pure is harmonious (Building tion but of the Kosmos. in India. working in the inharmonious destroys. and every thing that is evil is tumultuous. nious builds. so hallowed in many cults that its public utterance has been condemned when not forbidden. "because.The lieving that sibility Sequence of Numbers 239 " It of all the words that can be made. explained that she used the " " of the Upanishad (Mundako) but teaching " not the Sanskrit tongue in the definite order of 'its syllables which gives them the force of Mantrams. I have dwelt thus upon the importance of the . rhythmic force of sound and Mrs. Sanskrit Mantra embodies A in its words an es- sential virtue attributed to the .

which in a certain sense were the ele- ments of the Universe and explained it. a religious and perfect number. and doing which they make for themselves very unhappy that unerring law which adjusts effect to Karma. of the octafire. for idle talk does more harm than the average mind can conceive. has ever to be atoned for. which their companions and all those whom they influence share to a lesser It is impossible to speak with too great emphasis here. control you." Plutarch says that Pythagoras " maintained the earth was the product of the cube. the and also. Forces that are uncontrolled. It is called Telesphorus " because by it all in . and out of this mystery emanates all the suffering and un- degree. Every number. the word that hurts. and hasty speech. Choose ye harmonious Pythagorean philosophy taught that the substances of all things were represented by abstract numbers. happiness in the world. cause on every plane. or the heptagon. Universe and mankind is led to its end " because within the decade it has neither factors nor product.240 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath spoken word as a caution to those thoughtless persons who frequently hold up to ridicule sacred words and subjects concerning the significance of which they are profoundly ignorant. forces. therefore. air. had its specific value and influence. and the Pythagoreans considered seven. " . of the pyramid (triangle?) .

Right and left. The Pythagorean categories. 3. and with humble spirit and open minds study his tenets. 4. Straight and crooked. 2. Limited and unlimited. Good and evil. and darkness. One and many. and from numbers (and therefore all He believed number was the Kosmos. Rest and motion." When you recognize the agreement between this theory and the Tattvic Law (in the form of elemental vibrations) you will. Masculine and feminine. . or fundamental opposites are: 1. perhaps. Square and oblong. Odd and even. Light 9. divided into odd and even. 10. 6. and the sphere of the Universe. 7. Numbers were things) fied it their combination other resulted. identi- basis of order and harmony in the with form. of the dodecahedron.The Sequence of Numbers 241 hedron. think with me that the moderns would bet" " ter cease to scoff at the fantastic metaphysics of Pythagoras. 5. The number system of Pythagoras was based on the theory of opposites (by which alone Creation and the activities of the Kosmos can be explained). 8. and endowed different numbers with their special virtues and powers.

as was ternary. with a point. considered the symbol of the Kosmos. was positive and bi-sexual. negative and therefore the feminine. it contains in itself. the superficies. the line. the line (2) was to the duad.242 The Law first of the Rhythmic Breath The point four numbers corresponded respectively line. because containing within itself the point. and represented matter and brute force a surface (3 ) possibility of evil . was analogous to the triad. the first AlPerfection. the quarIt was the number of justice. positive to the tetrad. Great honor was shown to three by all ancient peoples. or Tetraktys. as. endowed with sacred significance as symbolizing the Eternal. or perfect number. and the three kingdoms. . unity having position. it was the first absolutely perfect figure. and a cube (4) triangle. Its mystical representation is the decade i-|-2-}-3-|-4=io). " a world that is Pythagoras compared four to ( self-moving. an even number." three of mediation. could be perpetually halved. and being analogous to the monad number of because it or Ego). analogous (Spirit. corresponding with the triangle. and is. The and harmony. the origin and of reason. a surface. unlimited. and the solid all essentials of point within the triangle. though the science of good and evil began with two. and as being the potential form. a ( i ) signified and a cube. or and masculine. Four was also significant as the first square number. or order.

cause by doubling the number of string vibrations in a given unit of time another tone is produced which sounds like the first. and harmony depends upon the discovery is believed to have led to his whole fifth ." the Seven Voices. etc. It manifests the regular in-and-out-breathing of the Kosmos under the direction of the " " that is. heat and cold. was the first of all intervals which could be sounded. " beintimately connected with harmonic sound. whence ." Five was called the generatand fostering sound for it was believed that a ing . and the first masculine or odd Pythagoras discovered that the fifth and the (3) octave of a tone could be produced on the same string by stopping at two-thirds and one-half of its length respectively. but differs in pitch the octave higher.The Sequence of Numbers 243 which expresses all the contrasts in Nature day and night." " the nourisher. The Ogdoad or eight symbolizes the eternal and spiral motion of all things from the atom to turn by the caduceus. philosophy of number. Spirit. and also it contained the first feminine or even number (2). it yet was recognized as light and darkness. the seven Builders eight great gods or Kosmic Dhyan Chohans (identified with the " " " Seven Spirits. is and symbolized in its Angels of the Stars ") and the Holy ." and the cycles. This gave the law that numerical proportion. health and sickness.

man.)." for one. or the scroll of the river the invention of which is attributed to Fuh- Hi who lived 2858-2738 B. III. In the Books of Hermes. ber reproducing itself incessantly under all shapes and figures in multiplication. emblems of heaven. as also of the primal activity of the positive and negative forces. Blavatsky quotes (Secret Doctrine. ten is "the Mother of the Soul. black dots. a numthey emanated. it may be very to revelation and unlucky. while the even numbers are expressed in yin symbols. and from their unity is again the dia- Trinity There comes forth the Soul. . which Mme. is born of the Spirit. white dots. Under certain conditions. of the visiUniverse and of infinite vastness. brings the digits back to unity and completes the Pythagorean table. of matter.244 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath Nine is the triple ternary. It is a matheall matical square from 1-9. a famous Chinese arithmetical gram Loh. called the Loh-Shu. so written that the odd numbers are expressed in yang symbols. and ten. or the Decade. Vol. the only creature who stood erect. It is the sign of every circumference. enclosed in a cipher unity within zero was a symbol of Deity. by the law of opposites. Life and Light being therein united. Hence ble the figure i. C. and of man. tion It leads to a new dispensa- and symbolizes the point of union with the Higher Self. Ten.

and is perhaps worthy of the cians serious consideration of modern scientists. Confucius. the three in one. who was a conof Pythagoras. world in movement. and the factor element in every it is the factor element in Nature. The twentieth century has not improved upon the Confucian Code of Ethics. This synthetic power is shared only lesser degree by five and seven. and these three are most significant numbers for humanity.The the Sequence of Numbers 24$ earth. . because in Nature is the mysterious synthesizing power of " the triad. with the already age-honored sig- emblems of above given and he taught that the transmutations and comminglings of these odd and even numbers corresponding. The most tremendous and baffling force ancient religion. the theory of opposites and of the fundamental relations of odd and even numbers was not Thus " fantastic metaphysiconfined to a brotherhood of " in Greece. with forces " " of the Kosmic the spirit-like agencies kept nification . but The you are now to understand that everything in Nature responds to this number seven. seven-fold permutations of the Tattvas was explained early in these lessons (Chapter VI)." It is the Unity which in all the apparent confusion maintains har- mony and in order. and ancient wisdom is a vast storehouse of treasures for us. used these same yang temporary and yin symbols. a compound of three and four. of course.

recognized middle Fa Great Tone. become in the synthesis of the whole audible to us on the material plane. the great French genius. It is the acby musicians as on the piano. in the form of rates of vibration which compound and dissociate the atoms and molecules. Mme. but simply because they were the primordial or primitive houses of the seven Logoi.246 The Law of " is the Rhythmic Breath Seven the master of the moon " for she is constrained to change her phase every seven days. being acted upon by them. the creative forces. or Logoi. He wrote : " There is a Number beyond . knew no " : Blavatsky says The seven planets are not limited to this number because the ancients others. The Chinese call it the " tual tonic of Nature. There may be nine and ninety-nine other planets discovered this does not alter the fact of these seven alone being sacred." or Kung. Among the moderns. or half-insane) was gifted with a Pythagorean insight into the mysteries of the Kos- mos." What you know of planetary influences will enable you to recognize the " " as centers respectively of the separate houses creative forces. Thus she herself is without the seven. Balzac (recently classed with Napoleon and other history-makers of the nineteenth century among the demi-fous. Though invisible and inaudible to us in detail.

" . Number is the revariety. Motion is the means. which is God. the Number which is the limit of creation. The end is the return of all things to the sult. [is ?] the starting-point of every The Universe is the Unit in product. . . Unit.The Sequence of Numbers 247 which the impure cannot pass. " The Unit was .

harmony. Never lose sight of the basic law that Unity in dual. that is. sympathy draws them together. action is have seen that proceeding from Unity the through its first uttered thought. the ultimate of manifestation that man's intelligence can reach or comprehend. that right here. moand number. when they are completely blended. The attraction and repulsion of these two phases of one substance the reciprocal activities of the positive and the negative. are the base and order of the Universe. that in this fact lies the axial point of creation. or the active and the passive are the source of perpetual motion. On every hand we have proof of these two opposed but complementary forces in Nature. as also the endurance of the Universe. While each phase is in its purest state. and restrained by unison and tion. is the Fohat feeding the Great Dynamo which maintains the absolute rhythm of the Great Breath of all Life. Voice of God striking upon the waters Kosmic vibrations varied by sound.CHAPTER XXII THE SEVEN-FOLD CONSTITUTION OF HUMANITY WE of Life. antipathy results and they fly apart. 248 .

is Now. This is the first bond of union and sympathy. the seven sounds. every atom is an epitome of the Universe. oil with oil. from the Truti to man. the tones. the Creator who is unde- the whole Unitill creation. like seeking like. without whom no life. through their activities. which are called the sheaths of Brah- man. the phase of motion. mingling and separating. they es- tablished corresponding planes of existence. therefore. and therefore in every atom. the two phases ever building and disintegrating. the evolution. It is verse. Con- . of germ and it is present. and in this sense that it can be truly said. finable. and the next is the form. the links in the chain. water blending with water. wherever God the possibility. it is this that maintains the conservation of energy.The Thus Seven-fold Constitution of Humanity 249 satiety follows rapture and prepares the way for further rapture. and from every duad is derived a third." The one Breath of who set these limits to there could be " Brahman. is He is everywhere of development. fire feeding fire. the limits of causation and. or voices of the emanations from the Holy Spirit of the Logoi As Primal Trinity define through their differentia- tions. This duality exists in every differentiality from the First Cause. and not the souls of men realize this can they attain immortality. having its cor- respondence with the sheaths or planes. which is the synthesis of the triad. or manifestation.

chief characteristics are their gregariousness. and receive more from intimate association with nature than those average folk feel whose their obtuseness to blatant noise. the immanence of the God-presence becomes in all the secret haunts of nature an abiding fact ever present to their consciousness. The telescope is has re- vealed that the great globe of Jupiter divided . knocks on the door of conit has been clothed in terror when should be radiant with beauty. these enlightened ones see more. their acute horror of They are afraid of the mystery of afraid because it which in silence sciousness. Western science is to-day ably corroborating all that the ancient religions and wisdom have affirmed concerning this septenary chain of creation.250 The Law is of the Rhythmic Breath inherent in substance. is for this reason that to sensitive souls. Sir William Crooke's is of his dual atom. the souls awakened to the pres- ence of the Spirit. Therefore. more. protyle. life often indeed. of involution and evolution. and their love of excitement being alone. hear more." the withinness a Prithivic Vdyu sheath of this It " synthesizing spiritual ray of every created thing. the inor" ganic as well as the organic (Perfect Way. the soul of every atom. every molecule in the Universe is able to feel and to obey after its kind. p. therefore ematom which is the soul of the mole" so that cule. sciousness bodied in the 122).

explained exoterically. It symbolizes the earth-life of curred to you? the soul crucified upon and within the humanity. The astronomical symbol of the earth is a disc with a cross stretched from center to circumferHas the deep significance of this ever ocence. the arms of the Greek cross bent . planet. or spheres within through spheres. as is a modification it has been found everywhere) of the earth sign. and air. of desire. Life Eternal 1 Our sun holds in synthesis all the planetary rays sending to every one its own. " The Glory clothing the the Higher Ego (this is Hidden Spirit"). which is positive to all its sheaths but negative to its Creator. through them.The Seven-fold Constitution of Humanity 251 into a series of concentric shells showing variations of motion and character. four elements of the physical plane. and. eye is able to look these varying planes. water. which rules its function and emanations and sounds its key. signifies manifested life coming out of the unmanifested. the stimulators of the senses and. " the soul of the home " of the ruling Logoi. curiously enough shows exactly six concentric rings surrounding the luminNow this central sphere is the ous central sphere. that is. Our own earth has its enveloping sheaths in like manner. The drawn by Garrett Serviss. and an ideal picture of the spectacle. and its radiant center. The ancient Hindu sym- bol called the Svastika (really a world symbol. fire. earth.

and have been variously classified as to order. remember. sheaths. or bodies have received many names in the different religions and philosophies of both the ancient world and the modern. seven states of consciousness in which man can think. You are familiar already with the fact that there are seven descriptions of life-currents corresponding with the planets. There is. time unending.252 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath wheel of all life. The significant fact that these different states have been recognized in all religions and every philoso- . a profounder symbol- ogy: of its oneness with The bent arms mark spirit. and it will not be difficult for you to understand that these seven in fundamental forces " are Nature are also seven planes of being. as Blavatsky explains very clearly. Mme. at right angles symbolize the human soul on the life. form its cross into a crown ! In all the oldest recwhich symbolizes Divine Unity. and the ords. to transstate of spiritual consciousness. live. Any attempt to enumerate all these and to reconcile them would make a book is in itself." These different Principles. and have his being. was always within the omnipresence of the unrecognizable. and the soul's recognition its determination to evolve out of the physical sheaths into synchronous vibration with the spiritual plane. hence into the That is. the one and only source of however. which. held to its orbit by the circle (under- stood) of the Spirit. the cross circle.

In the cube. natural body which make up the The two outer are the Sthula-Sharira. or subtle body the Etheric-double. or gross body. mental. and in some of cube represents the four different sheaths " " The appearances it is called the astral body. of all expression. The of earth life. all the elements in one. divisions. The septenary constitution of humanity is symbolized by a triangle surmounting a cube or square. and spiritual selves. which is the prototype and shadow of the Sthula. containing as it does the possibilities of all variety. of every form. soul.fold Constitution of Humanity 253 phy worthy of the name. being the form round which the physical body is built. The Christian Triad of body. and thus the its life-current vital in unites the throat and the two bodies. which is transmuted through the astral spleen. and spirit includes the whole septenary chain . The analysis here given does not change the miliar classification." .The Seven. but it lief that man has given currency to the common beis only a triadic creature. Sukshma-Sharira is the vehicle of Prdna. The nceuds" the pit of the stomach. and the Sukshma-Sharira. the earth vibration. distinguishing other and showing how every Principle or sheath influences and interpenetrates the others. but goes further closer to the heart and truth of things. so we speak fa- of physical. being the actual form of Prithivi. we have the ultimate of manifestation.

of the quarternary are the desire-body. The upper triad . " The reflection or Blavatsky describes shadow of the Buddhi-Manas [Higher Manas']. Ill. Causal Body. 592). for their Higher Ego is paralyzed. p. Vol. or Kdmarupa." There are enormous mysteries connected with Lower Manas. or Karana-Sharira Higher Ego. The restoration of those who have been shocked by electricity or smothered by drowning is effected through such stimulation of these centers as restores connection between these bodies and thus recalls the Ego to consciousness. the latter as Mme. ascends through Higher Manas. or mind. With regard to some intellectual giants. which explains the sensitiveso-called ness of these physical centers. correspond as enumerated with the Tattvas from Prithvvi to Vayu. tween these Shariras. These sheaths of the quarternary. that is to say. and the animal soul. Lower Manas. their spiritual nature is atrophied" (Secret Doctrine. the principle which uncontrolled gives physi(resuscitation cal Kat-zu from man the most trouble. but often conShe states farther: quered by Kdmic elements.254 Th g Law of the Rhythmic Breath (the great vagus nerve and the solar are the points of closest connection beplexus). they are in somewhat the same con' dition as smaller men. This is the secret of the wonder- working apparent The remaining sheaths death) of the Japanese.

but only in man is the It is the fifth Principle found in an active state. seventh holds all holds the two highest Principles in synthesis and also. them The two triad upper from the mineral upwards. 255 various names for one sheath or principle to Buddhi. pervade everything in nature Do not think of these sheaths or planes as one above another. and unites to the higher. during earth life. the Divine Spirit. as the fifth from the lowest Sharira. All seven may be said to permeate all space. or spiritual sheath. the Spirit is involved. The the other sheaths in synthebut the lower member of the triad. trinities. Their difference is a variation in form of manifesEternal tation of one and the same substance and this change in form is a change of veSpirit. those through which by ascent the earns its immorsoul accomplishes its evolution higher Principles. either in the Universe or in tality. The four lower Principles are those in which. You have doubtless recognized this as the all-pervading Akdsha. the soul. the beginning of individuality and consciousness. and marks the passage of the life from the beast to the human. and the three higher. the duad of the (6-7). and terminates with the Auric Egg. or Atma. as in all sis. holds the lower quartenary in synthesis. locity as well as change in combination of the is pri- mary simple Tattvas* The change best and .The Seven-fold Constitution of Humanity . man. Causal Body.

upon the charfor ourselves through our acter we are building activities. the vehicle of the Spirit. even it. The from the center rays of the Spirit radiate in every direction to circumference.2$6 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath most simply described as increasing density and defrom the highest to the lowest. to nature. The always within. . reflection proceeding downward and outward. has but its to recognize order to utilize light is it and manifest freedom. All these bodies change. tastes. but the atoms of the separate sheaths are conditioned to the plane of their manifestation by the rates of their vibra- These definite planes. or spheres. deteriorate or imin velocity as prove. every sheath being receptive to the next higher. reflect one another as in a mirror. from without to the radiant center of life. or counting upwards from the lower and crease of velocity outer that is. which must be understood also as from inner to outer. grow more mendously subtle the physical body the sheaths and the vibrations increase tre- they proceed from lowest to highest. but the Spirit radiates outward throughout tions. the sheaths. and attracted to the next lower. according to the materials we draw into them through our thoughts and emotions. and aims. but whether we reveal or obscure depends upon the density of our outer spheres. Thus the Spirit when working power in is never in bondage in and manipulating it and the its soul.

and his whole task in the transmutation of lower forces into higher. . is to gain con- sciousness on the spiritual plane. then. It is only a question of seeking the highest. holding us there with their insistent demands. and compelling obedience from the horde of trivialities on the lower plane which commonly occupy our entire field of consciousness.fold Constitution of Humanity 257 Thus man must master these forces or be maslife is tered by them. his Higher Ego. whereby he may develop the spiritual forces within and come into conscious recognition of his soul.The Seven. What chiefly concerns us.

and it will have exactly the same effect if administered in the dark as if taken in broadest daylight. or sound. but therein lies its power. ALL is a manifestation of Force. tic patient continues through the darkness of the night to receive the restorative harmonizing vibrations of the color-treatment chromopathy the 258 . and. consequently. for the great solvent A-pas (water) has the power to hold the color In therapeulatently. whether there be light by which to see it or all is darkness. the form in which it is prepared may entirely conceal its normal color. and every form has its tone.CHAPTER XXIII COLOR IN THE VISIBLE AND INVISIBLE WORLD PART I. color. For example: The potency of a drug or herb may be recognized by its color. Moreover. the whole visible Universe. that exists. The color is in the substance. Thus with conditions of substance. of vibratory energy differentiated not by velocity alone its but by form. as also certain colors are inseparably associated with certain forms of vibration.

Color color in the Visible and Invisible World 259 of that color by which he is from is surrounded. without. variations In the chemical changes of atoms. yellow. Blue has been called the negative nature which holds all things. the physical atoms ever-spiral force moving from right to left in the positive. In chemical research. Dr. and the explicit action effect its upon the hu- man sheaths. of color as of musical tones and combinations of geometrical forms. and the or passive. as many grades. the more and mysterious are these color rein lations. and blue. shades. But to my under- standing this is only a half-truth. intricate. or was always within the atom. and throughout the scientific world its power and mystery are greatly depreciated. tigations led active. Now. him to conclude that the positive. " replacing blue " . and it is not corroborated by Occult " ultimate study (clairvoyant). color ences in either their constitution or their phase. the out force and the latter receiving former pouring and from it and hues. Babbitt's inves- negative. describing one atomic phase . so the further we go from the socalled primaries of red. baffling There are (see Bibliography). the hints which color gives are but half-understood. which distinguishes " by their direction of motion. left to right in the negative. all of colors indicate fundamental differ- whether positive or negative.

tints. when they swiftly turn blue as the indigo in them is oxidized. Prithivi. indigo loses its When being in made soluble apparent color proportion as the oxygen departs. the dyer must extract the blue by means of deoxidation. with indigo earliest ages we have an Occult From the Eastern philosophers have associated with the spiritual." commercialized by the introduction of ana(until . called " or positive conditions." indigo gives us a perfect object lesson of the transformation in a substance according to its negative In this process. and brown. or higher mind of man indigo but the curious properties of (the Causal Body) have always been as well known to the pracindigo . Repeated immersion in " " the blue-vat gives every shade of blue from sky " to As long as dyeing remained an art navy. and hues his art required. yellow. It is lighter than any known liquid and as long as it retains its color and nature it is insoluble even in ether. hung in the air. As you know that the earth vibration. indigo was considered the only real blue dye (the woad of Gaul and Britain was a northern indigo and acted similarly) and with red. furnished the dyer with the natural substances from which he could make all the shades. setting the blue-vat.260 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath truth. becoming perfectly white in soluGoods dipped in the white liquid are then tion. Therefore. line dyes) . . tical dyer as to the Occultist.

' Now." tary correspondences and influences explained in in fact. is itself septenary. has a Blavatsky. since each of these Hierarchies is.Color t in the Visible and Invisible World 261 yellow." says Mme. the creator earlier chapters. direct bearing upon and relation to one of the human Principles. " and source of the corresponding This statement confirms all the planePrinciple. This is . just as Akdsha all is the omnipresent Tattva. but a Prithivic form of because it is Akdshic Akdsha and holds other colors in synthesis. for its influence is paramount. containcolors of the spectrum. synthesizing others." because green was obtained by dyeing the stuff first in the indigo-vat. Herbs is which yield yellow dyes are the commonest ones in forest and field. " each of which. You understand that the seven colors of the so-called prismatic colors dissolar spectrum tinguish the seven Logo} one from another. but the ruling or distin- As every Hierarchy guishing color of a Hierarchy gives the hue to that septenary. greening weeds. and then greening it to the desired shade in yellow dye. hence they are emanations from and manifest the characteristics of the Seven Hierarchies of Being. They were called by our fore" fathers. the permutaing the seven tions in colors are myriad. it is of interest in this study of the Tattvas to add one bit more of dyer's lore. so indigo corre- sponds with Akdsha not merely symbolically.

we are the Fifth We are in the Fourth round of this evolutionary cycle. of profound significance that Thus the middle of the round. we are far past all is preparing its for the Fifth round in which matter will lose density. and the period of the intellect . * but an eternal within. or primary forms and their infinite variations to permutations . The seven Law can prismatic colors correspond to simple. as no * man In to perceive the withinness ' all above There is no Occultism. To this infinite gamut of color in the realm of Nature the solar spectrum itself bears witness. fullest a conbination that has materialist. Why? ' Because faculties will be devel- oped of 1 that enable things. As of everything throughout the Kosmos. as Is quite generally understood. Sub-race of the Fifth Root-race. it is the intellectual development of pure produced the gross But giant sans soul. for long ago. that is. the deepest involution of spirit in matter. Sir David Brewster succeeded in counting not seven only but Frauenhoefer tinct tints 2. there is septenary division and progression of races. of these. our globe is at the lowest arc of the planetary chain.' below. and.262 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath the primary source of all the Tattvic permutations and comminglings. Only the Tattvic lines explain these as visualizing the varied geometrical forms of etheric vibrations.' .000 which registered as many disand hues of color.

all these are lit fields the visible tones of the "Harmony of the Sphere. so sounds which. hues. stitute. echoes as color in the around us and has its influence. " spread through the Solar system. the gold of the sunastral sphere of ripening grain. conBlavatsky. All the wonderful harmony of color that delights our eyes has its correspondence with an inaudible harmony of sounds." color. so to say.Color in the Visible and Invisible World 263 within two other withins." To the seventh sense these inaudible sounds will be as perceptible as are the colors of musical tones to the clairvoyant now. have their distinguishSpeech. Just as every thought has form and consequently you know. this being for man the last one. and tints. his own plane." " The totality of the Seven Rays. are differentiated one from another by form. the red of the igneous rocks and the fresh-turned earth. The entrancing colors of nathe blue dome of the sky. the violet and ture. the green capurple dences of forest and meadow." says Mme. which is ing colors. space-granules The are subtle where. The rudiments of the sense of sound exist in the minutest fragments of the Universe. the physical Upadhi [basis] of the Ether of Science. or planes of subjectivity merging gradually into that of terrestrial objectivity. of distant mountain heights. sound is everyinherent in them. not to be disso- Sukshma-Akdsha . sound in this physical world.

The perfected man who has evolved these and woe to him if he misuse them. ripple and flow with inconceivable velocity. higher senses comes into possession his fall will be abysmal of seven soul-senses 3 so to speak. and color attends and irradiates this marvellous world of activity. color and thoughts communicate and their vibrations are of. more The soulthat will carry us beyond gross matter. varying degrees of subtilty for every plane follows' the fundamental law of septenary unfoldment. etheralized. . not to be com- . It enwraps and penetrates even the minutest conceivable atom in the proportion of being greatly in excess of that atom. " " of Swami Vivewhich is the knowledge-space kananda. Not words but ideas on this plane. luminous colors of exquisite rainbow hues. as you know. according to the form of the vibrations moving through this all-pervading space. or spirit-space. It is a region of marvellous color. corresponding with the physical senses but as much finer and subtle in their vibratory force as the soul is It is these spiritual senses higher than the body. and the capacity to know the truth of being. to communicate with spiritual intelligences in the wordless spaces of Chit-Akasha. but the sound varies. senses corresponding with the sixth and seventh are the ability to recognize true inspiration.264 elated The Law of the Rhythmic Breath from them. that is.

physical vision. . Realize now. invisible world is radiant with it. they are differentiated forms of that one that dual . Babbitt reveal the primary laws that these psychic colors " and it was upon these that he based his of force . that man an is compounded of of all these forces. as artistic training constantly gives proof. according to the use man has made of them. Here The is the light that never was on sea or land. to find their affinity in other centers. being atoms aggregation through varied combinations and permutations. calls it: "Psychic light. every opportunity has been seized to impress upon you that they are vehicles point. forming a center of the highest activity. for a higher. " wonderful and successful system of color therapeuThere are tics (Principles of Light and Color} from eight to ten octaves of color in sunlight of which not quite one is visible to ordinary human But culture improves the range of even eyes. These forces are therein further formed and pass out as evil or beneficent transinflu- ences.Color in the Visible and Invisible World 265 pared to anything upon the physical plane. the diand servant of the spirit in its rerect messenger lations to the outward world. through and upon which these myriad forces play continually. Up to this though you have studied only the five-fold nature of the Tattvas." He further affirms Dr. directing and overruling force.

ing all." and when a sixth principle is the mentioned. In the Dharma " Shastra this explicit statement is ticles made: With the minute par- five perishable elements. every existhas been formed in its sequence and oring thing der. dition of matter. so we seek to identify the two upper sheaths with what the fine inner sense has foreseen. If seven are enumerated. if to our higher signification. the sixth and seventh Tattvas cor- . according to the definition we give " an elemental conIf we restrict it to the word. The Law of the Rhythmic Breath have found correspondence of the Tattvas from Prithivi to Akdsha with five of the sheaths. is always implied.266 force. Atma. the Omnipresent Spirit." there are but five. and penetratThus. there are seven. the human soul. we adhere " a form of motion. it is consciousness or understanding. We human logical The mind at once demands : Are there not then seven Tattvas? Yes. the forces behind all force." Who or what is the Former? The highis of the est Principle. Intuitionally we know there must be seven forces corresponding with the seven sheaths." that In is. emphasis is everywhere given to " five elements. the Upanishads. This which should be kept in a very clear distinction mind. or no. and its individualized ray. both of these faculties are Thus power of choosing and directing included. force within substance. but there are seven sheaths.

respond to Buddhi and Atma soul The " the Blavatsky as Auric Envelope impregnated with the light of latter is described by Mme. in the schools now taught to this day beyond the Him- alayan Range. where she gives the names and powers of the higher Tattvas." The sixth Tattva is Anupddaka. however. Mme.' by the Brahmans. removed in time for work her to state some facts in the appendix to the third volume of the Secret Doctrine. so men generally cannot yet grasp the power and significance of the higher and the planes of consciousness to which Principles they will lead. therefore." Naturally. these two higher Tattvas are as concealed from the average mortal as are the sixth and seventh senses from the materialistic mind for the all-pervading ether of space just as Akdsha has become cognizable only to comparatively recent science. Until shortly before she was taken from her here. described as . Atma.Color in the Visible and Invisible World 267 and Spirit. "The doctrine of the seven TattShe explains: vas (the principles of the Universe and also of man) was held secrecy in in great sacredness and. baffling paradox. of old. Blavatsky was not permitted to reveal any information concerning the Tattvas. a . The embargo was. who have days Yet it is almost forgotten the teachings. and is yet but half-understood.

. this highest Principle is a ray. shares in this spiritual This is the conquest of the Argus of fate. Om. and the color is said to be This I believe is its positive phase. that negatively it is violet." as we can comprehend in our present stage of evolution. Blavat" it is the Force which we refer to as proceedsky. we live and move and have tire being. which identifies it with Mercury whose phases correspond. Paul's " affirmation that He be not far from every one of us: For in Him. Force and Matter. or that which born by transformation from somethan itself. which permeates the en- from center to circumference." It is the first garment. . ing from the First or Unman ifested Logos Spiritual " substance. of the spirit. Adi is . thing higher or sheath. The first." is The and in word As " first. This makes perfectly clear and realizable St. It is the Will of God and man's will. understanding." described as nearly " Sanskrit meaning of the the Upanishads. a spark from God's self. It the vehicle containing potentially all things Spirit-substance. power. e. the primordial universal Force.268 " The Law first of the Rhythmic Breath The differentiation is on the plane of being. In Esoteric Cosmogony." This one out-going energy is differentiated in the sheath but not in Itself. and yellow." says Mme. when controlled by wisdom and . The seventh Tattva is is Adi. radiating our being. i.

The self clearly proclaims itself. \ in its enveloping . are the tones in the human octave. and realize for us the of the spirit.. or sheaths. and the individual keynote is the tone and has the color of the Principle most highly developed. molecule.Color in the Visible If you and Invisible World 269 comprehend what this implies. You already you know best realize that the physical self which is a sensitive harp played upon by myriads of vibrating waves. spirit of aspiration and self- Buddhi-Manas be full activity consecration to the highest can this union of Atmaattained. you will be convinced beyond the possibility of forgetting. that Higher Manas well named the Causal has power to mould every cell. and radiate aura. Manas is spiritual self-consciousness in itself. The Principles. its stage of progress or evolution through the colors which permeate it through and through. and But only through a Divine consciousness when united with Buddhi. Body 'and atom in the lower sheaths to whatever measure of purity and harmony the soul may dictate.

" Not until the day of the nathan. When this is comis prehended and kept mind. for nothing else can they will be recognized as baseless. both of which retard the advancement of the race. Phenomena In Spiritual translated from the Tamil by Sri RamaBeing. : ' ' has completely passed will enjoyment prevails Tirodhdna Shakti [veiling power] manifest Itself But it as Para Shakti" [all-illumining power]. it is stated flesh the days during which love of sensuous In a very learned work.CHAPTER XXIV COLOR IN THE VISIBLE AND INVISIBLE WORLD PART is II important to understand very clearly what IT the personal responsibility for the key to which the Self responds. the frequent objections to the public teaching of these Truths of Bewhich hastens the evolution of the Soul as ing in and the periodical alarm cries the dangers attending the practice of concerning Yoga breathing exercises will entirely cease. the utterance either of ignorance or misdirected caution. our desires and tfc*s ourselves upon depends upon 270 .

you have learned that the dominant thoughts of the mind and the consequent activities of the life have an overwhelming influence in modifying and changing these.Color in the Visible and Invisible World 27 1 * thoughts to cherish and nourish these " shall endure! the day of the flesh long 'The Giver of all know'tis said: Further. the exact hue or tint of the Hierarchy ruling the moment. Remember that the individual key and color de- pend upon the predominant sheaths. there- we permit " how arrives fore withholds knowledge till the time of maturity " Yes. but we hasten or retard that time I by every thought and act the responfor disregarding it. There is no evil which has not its opposite good. the great Teacher of the Universe. jangle ourselves. the Tattvic state of the currents in the Hierarchy and flowing thence determining this). While the strongest influence upon this is the composition of the Prdnic currents at the hour of birth (that is. The fingers of the divine lute correspond with the man-made. and every key can be trans- . or Principles. In the Upanishads we read that the human body made by the gods (Sephiroth) is the divine lute. that made by man himself is an imitation of it. Here is the safe- To know guard against misuse of power. sibility is to know the penalty Evasion is utterly impossible. ledge. and we tighten or loosen them. we tune them to harmony or leave them to strings of the Discords are self-made.

a larger cloud of the passiontaint. sentient his thought. making it stronger and more powerful to overcome. the matter of which has greater All good and uplifting influences affinity for evil. temperament makes a scarlet cloud in the Kama rupa (frequently alluded to as 'the astral body) which is the plane of vivid emotions and passions. which stamps itself only upon the lower and less permanent sheaths. Misuse and ignorance create all evil. and all the atoms of that Principle are more susceptible to greater heat and excitement upon the All actions. When the tempest of Irritability in the passion dies away. are thus received by the various vehicles and reflected in them. the color fades out. and thus the evolution of the soul goes on in spite of man's waywardness. Very fortunately the Causal body rejects all evil.272 The Law into of the Rhythmic Breath muted good. are steadily stored up in the Causal body. live. both good and bad. being the bricks structure. and thus his man forms his habits and from them builds atoms. pulsing with and mortar of his character. and every outburst of temper suffuses the whole sheath. changing the hue of the color from moment to moment. but ever leaves a little more. next occasion of loss of self-control. So the tones and consequently the colors of the human lute are irrefutable manifestations of what .

degrees of subtlety or density. The difference in the effect of such disturbance The upon different persons brings out in strong relief this law. condiit. mental. physiological effect of the excess or deficiency of the normal color of a Principle is profound. and every disturbance of a Tatt-va causes exactly such disorder. for color produces sound and sound produces color. it emanates. and this varies the order of the colors. and the substance whence self as in a mirror. through which it flows. tioned by the elements which compose and these a distinguishing color. .Color the Self tunities in the Visible and Invisible World 273 is making and moulding out of the opporthis life. affected And according to the prevalent color is of the individual that individual played upon and by the color in the external world. Besant's Building of the Kosmos.* The give it quality of a Principle is. but in grade from one to seven. the interaction of the two being invariable. not considered in multiple or quantity. for every Principle has its septenary divisions of Tattvic permutations. of course. physical. But the shade or and character and disposition depend much is determined by the number of its upon this hue atoms. for they indicate his varied Thus the states. tone.and color-body of man reflects the man him- of This is the unvarying law of which ever and always betrays the media color. see * For interesting physical experiments proving Mrs. and spiritual.

The world is arranged according to mathe- matical laws. : sense. " " called weaknesses can be overcome heriditary by healthful living and more healthful thinking.274 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath the planetary influences which determine temperament and characteristics. primarily is a man prone to disorders of the head or feet. and it is upon the perfection of its function and the harmonious co-operation of all these powers. the heart or (there is accidents of birth " no " But all these solungs. thought being preeminently the moulding power of evolution. etc. his growth and development to high purpose. depends. simply reflecting the power of that sheath. The soul-power appurity of soul-vibrations to the regeneration of the body has power plied to expel many seemingly malignant disorders. and " is special seat of influence in the exactly according to the so-called chance. that the well-being and usefulness of the individual. has its its and Tattva. for every Principle. . as it was in the beginning of involuVoltaire said. the stomach or liver. which works always ruling Hierarchy in the matter of human body." all the effect of a given cause). make laws for ourselves. are freed and evil." Every organ in the body is the center of a certain power. as the sum of forty years' " Chance is a word void of searching for truth tion. We are held " Under the Law " (Karma) by spirit we In the life of the not by good.

" says Mrs. limiting introducing the principle of division " into the one. planet. the color with and indicates the period. the lowest form of spirit. its " form. which emanates as violet and indigo. that account for the discrepancies in the many schemes of Tattvas. in varycorresponds " " critical or state. and is to be identified as a ray from " The Light of the Logos. of a human being and his the thoughts of his mind evolution depends). for these are its garments. manifests on the material plane as electricity and magnetism. it is manifested and unman- the coexistence of spirit-matter. correspon- dences between planets. never forget. where." It is these varying phases tions in and Tattvic combinaevery Hierarchy. without which they could not exist. to blue." Akasha. Besant. essentially. makes separation. and that all development proceeds primarily by the triadic process. above But. This spirit-force.Color t. elements. and cor- responding human principle. and . veils the Light. facts must ever be kept The duality in all existence. element. According to the stage of the profrom the creation of a universe to the birth cess. in the Visible and Invisible in World mind: 275 Two ifested. and by limiting the ray. through yellow these and penetrating and modifying all is a spiritual force. ing grades marking the (upon which merging together of positive and negative phases from red which produce secondary colors. separation there is none.

to which this refers. is the two colors represent the corresponding phases of Mercury. thus violet which comes forth from the mingling of positive red with negative blue. Some count three.276 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath " The so-called Principles. some four. some She further explains six. yet . but all violet is of course. " " critical states which are times called " neutral points " secondary colors. and they are preeminent in the aura of an Adept during the state of Samadhl when the Kundal'ini has risen in the Sushumna. intrinsically the same in nature and in influence. and derives its potency and delicacy from the exquisitely subtle refinement of this electric fire. and some seven. Mme. Violet really veils the heat and light of the spiritual flame." red and blue. " neutral. it is though lowered in degree of power as coarsened in descent through lower octaves to visibility." that they do not follow in regular sequence. Blavatsky declares numbers in connection " are purely arbitrary. triadic. " neutral. which is be- yond the comprehension of our It is finite senses. changing with Principles with every school. is the positive These they also have their dual phases." and negative which occupies the middle ground between yellow." number appropriate to each of is In a certain sense this true. are and " somebut in progression. and " to work that every student is left by his Guru out for himself the his Principles. ultra-violet.

. we hold all in mind the is fact that all evolu- tion. are best comprehended by assuming a normal orIf der. for degree and number must depend the height on the spiral of upon the grade the color and key. however they may vary individually. and Principle which. color. cyclic. or spiral.Color in the Visible and Invisible World 277 there are correspondences of tone. progression. it will help to a clearer comprehension of some puzzling statements.

Mme. and the F sharp man F sharp. just as no man differs from every two blades of grass on the earth 278.CHAPTER XXV COLOR IN THE VISIBLE AND INVISIBLE WORLD CONCLUSION we have found order. law. C. if Now. and system throughout the Kosmos. Blavatsky's seemdenial of it. in the numbering of the human ing AS ows principles. Among the repeated references to this variability of type changing the order of Principles. we think of the predominant sheaths as representing the tonics of a scale. the septenary beginning with the Tonic. . and its color overshadall other. and color and Principle would vary correspondingly. " The human principles elude Blavatsky says : enumeration because each other. there must be order. Her statement is true in the sense that the vehicle most highly developed is the most prominent one in the individual. underlying Mme. the C-scale man would number from from his Tonic.

" We ment. suffered much. Bethe sheaths are not divisible " there are but three one from another. had a lordly That is." She also says: "Every man being born under a certain planet. the moderns have truths. Jupiterian." these all are significant of elemental constitution. but it becomes possible when we realize. however. to use Mrs. and remember that all symbology is the expression of facts and In losing sight of this. its commanding." The speech of man preserves the record of time" He honored recognition of this fact." " good He with examples of this graphic symbology which has enriched all languages. Even has as a child he of the moon's excessive " influence. Pages could be as gold. At first the mind refuses to accept this mere prefilled eminence of a sheath as changing its relations in kind or quality to the other Principles." Saturnine " " A in a A man of iron. imaginative. " disposition And thus. little " luny mean- ing not crazy at very word ful effects The but fanciful. expresses the balelunatic." " sunny is She as has no sand. " one. say: " His is a fiery temperahas a martial bearing. there will always be a predominance of that planet's color in him. because that principle will rule in him which has its origin in the Hierarchy in question. happy contrast " and malign way." " She was always a all.Color in the Visible and Invisible World 279 are alike. that " ." and that sant's words.

the posi- dominating the senses. most example from physics will explain this A cubic-inch of water expands into clearly. of this is. But this must not be considered as contradicting the fact that there are seven states of There is neither sameness nor moconsciousness. notony. and the upper triadic or spiritual Thus the physical body and its Etheric realms. and the development of consciousness in the various sheaths proceeds from these centers. with the heart. double are connected with the right eye. but an eternal withinness. pand into just as present. as much ether may be poured were not already oc- . not only can boiling water be added but also alcohol which will exa cubic-foot of steam. which these different principles lating man considered as planes of consciousness correwith the astral and physical. sheaths in these organs. really no higher nor lower. with the brain and The Occult the higher triad.280 The Law of in the Rhythmic Breath work. for Thus there is they interpenetrate and intermingle. the psychic and mental. that the Spirit Atma signification establishes centers of union for these closely allied tive center of vision . but varying degrees everywhere. An In a glass globe of a cubicfoot's capacity filed with steam. Lack of order exists also in the sense that none of the sheaths are above or below one another. The Kdma-nipa and Lower Manas. into the globe as if the space much vapor as if no steam were After this. " Upddhis that is.

because numerical relation is inherent in form. preme God. To ignore it. In the sense of progression from the coarse vibrations of the physical plane to the inconceivably subtle ones of the spiritual plane. then add salt and sugar. Annie Besant says: "Every sphere around the nirus. the buddhic. tal concept in we have a menwhich the numbers of the sheaths must be unvarying. the astral. But Principles with Tattvas. and numbers. the mental. and worlds higher yet. the rhythm of vibrations it was and is through an unchangeable factor. experiment with solids scatter over it mustard-seed or other fine grain to fill A the vacant spaces. is to fill a bowl with peas. is to lose sight of the profound into forget that fluence and significance of number. but our dull unreceptivity shuts them out more effectively than millions of miles of mere granted all these irregularities and blendings one with another. there yet must be a standard correspondence of space" (Ancient Wisdom}.Color in the Visible and Invisible World 281 familiar cupied by steam and alcohol-vapor. with unchanging relations to the Hierarchies and the Principles emanating therefrom. tones. When we deal with involu- . the life of the suvanic. Just in this manner the atoms of the various human sheaths. varied by conditions of vibrating color. colors. we need not stir to find them for they are here. form and is mingle together.

seeking to free our real selves from the tyranny of uncontrolled sheaths of matter. but through hicles.282 tion. which are invariable.. and says. Remember that the sounds are seen. To do this and we must we must understand the in all. Mme. in support of this. not heard on the physical plane. 1 8. and inward. Our task is to release this its inward power. we should logicount from one upward to seven. when correctly translated the passage would read: " And the people saw the Voices. and these Voices. not from. that it may be active seek it gross material ve- within. We must learn the separate tones first before we can combine them into harmonious chords and evolve melodies. We are seeking to develop freedom and power. Blavatsky cites Exodus. involution was a descent downward or coarsest vehicles. of the Rhythmic Breath down begin with Atma as one and count But our immediate concern is with its the evolution of the soul in conquest of the its realm of matter. and with their normal colors and their tones or sounds. xx. . Therefore the important point is to know them by association with their corresponding centers of physical activity. The Law we may to seven. and necessarily we must begin with the lower Therefore. The " Path " now is a spiral progression upward and outward. sheaths in which the power is involved. and the lowcally est sheath should be the most completely dominant or perfected of the physical principles.

Prism which emanates from the One Infinite White Circle. differences which are yet portant differences mere matters of intellectual guessing and confine our attention to the facts which I affect life and happiness." corresponds with the lower octave of visible color " with the objective sounds that are seen. " heard. are the Sephiroth. because no authority can be quoted for it as a whole." of agreement exists wherever many minds have attempted to formulate a part of this law of correspondences without bringing all into harmony. as also of different stages of development of the clairvoyant who describes the colors of these thought-and-sound forms. while emanating from the Sephiroth. The scheme of is correspondences have prepared offered tentatively. not physical man. clairvoyant may be able to see lower sheaths in an aura and not the A The lesson to us is to ignore unimhigher ones.Color in the Visible and Invisible World 283 or Sounds. But this very failure is evidence of the infinite variety in the permutations Want of the Tattvas and their and of omnipresent duality alternating phases the varying hues that every thought imparts to the atoms transmitting that thought or created by it. but after much study and all authorities. it is thought and comparing the only ." Spiritual man cor" the Divine responds with the higher circles. the ultra-octaves of color and tone.

third. and the triad of colors. mental correspondence must be that of vibrations. and fifth. red brations. the largest waves of visible light. Nature has taken such care to prove the agreement between tone and color that she has not left us to depend solely upon the psychic vision of the clairvoyant who sees the colors of tones and voices. must be unvi- derstood in a comparative sense. exercises a preeminent influence upon the functions of life. and blue. predominating in the solar plexus.000 of them grouped side by side cover only one inch of space. In Berlin an operation was performed upon a . it especially in reference to color.284 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath one evolved from the tangle of discrepancies which The fundaappeals to me as logical and rational. and in the procession of octaves of both color and sound. When we and speak of coarseness in this connection. Now. yellow. The agreement of red with the fundamental tone in music was early recognized. The earnest student of the red. Tattvas must already have perceived that this triad. are so small that 39. or first. each being the coarsest vibration of its kind. Thus. it was found that the closest ratio of like progression existed between the Tonic chord. but through remarkable cases of sense abnormalities has furnished us with indisputable cor- roboration of these relations. and upon the coarseness or fineness of these all associations must be based.

that is. This abis very simple to the knower of the Tattnormality vas. focused upon her ear through a lens. and they dazif zled her as turned upon normal eyes. the sound was like the tinkle of electric call-bell bells. Look- ing at a red object he heard a deep base tone. celebrated Italian scientist. and that of smell to her toes. But the ringing of an " electric produced the sensation of blue light. and Prithivi in the feet. recognizes these locations as centers of great activity for the Tattvas corresponding with these senses. Still more puzzling to Professor Lombroso was the fact that her sense of taste was transferred to her knees. The result of this distressing blunder is that the man sees sounds and hears colors. and vice versa.Color in the Visible and Invisible World 285. Apas in the knees. the upper portions of the optic nerves being joined to the under sections of the auditory nerves. the rays of the sun were of her ear. who Corresponding with the above-mentioned triads . man's brain which required the severing of both When the the auditory and the visual nerves. had an hysterical patient who lost her eyesight completely. causing a sensation of being blinded by unbearable light. nerves were reunited they were mismated. and " Pastoral listening to Beethoven's caused a vision of green meadows and Symphony waving corn. but was able to read with the tip The As a test. and when blue was shown. Professor Lorn" " broso.

and oxygen. vic forms. and the work of Dr." But the scientific view of the atom is rapidly changing as we have before this had occasion to notice. and sphere. a Prithwlc-Fdyu. cal elements recognized as most closely related to these triads are respectively hydrogen. previously mentioned. or circle and the chemi. the triangle. cube. Students. Already it is recognized that the atom is a complex not simple unit.286 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath of color and of tone. more subtle states before the " atom is reached. Mrs. . there is a triad of form. He has as yet no conception of the six "higher atoms that stretch beyond. to " ultimate simpler. carbon. or separations." is a Prithivic form of Tejas. a Prithivic-Prithas " hydrogen. the champion heat atom of the world. recognized by Babbitt wi. Besant says the scientist has as yet discovered no atoms that are not of this physical or terrestrial form. carbon. A single atom of radium contains 160. all are Prithivic states of matter. Babbitt. that is. so-called atoms of recognized chemical elements admit of four dissociations. who are interested ! to pursue the subject farther are advised to study Annie Besant's Occult Chemistry. and But they are none of them simple Tatt'oxygen. and ere another decade is marked off on the spiral of Time the materialist All will be recognized as the true degenerate.000 electrons or corpuscles Science is fast taking down the walls between the visible and invisible.

a . as Robert Kennedy Dun" How much we ourselves are matter can puts it : and how much ether " ( The is. They are. . Is not this corroboration of the Tattvic Law. which alone can explain the phenomenon? Think not that these details are a digression from our subject. for it is most important as a preparation for understanding the subtle sheaths of the body that the reader's imagination be world of which to faring forth into this marvellous of the infinitesimally small.Color in the Visible and Invisible World 287 With regard vades all to the ether (Jfkdsha) which perspace. on the contrary. intimately connected therewith. and that the velocity of the motion is constantly changing. every New Science has atom of the most solid-seeming matter is in an incessant quiver. science has at last come to this very rational conclusion. a clear conception is wonted so much more difficult to form than of the vastness of the Universe. in these days. that every particle. very moot rest Knowledge) question discovered also that absolute immobility is non-existent.

one must form original mental concepts of everything.PART I problem of Occult knowledge has exmore controversy than the one we must now consider. To suggest the reasonable scheme the one that imagination can accept. oneself." That is. The Yery nomenclature employed in this subject. receive all light. till more light is thrown upon the subject. unwise but impossible to surround it with hard and fast lines. ever think. the multiplicity of names for a single sheath. but think. all suggestions. and in things NO it cited Occult is the imagination of paramount importance to see with is the utmost I shall attempt. gain absolutely nothing. with open mind. the correspondence of the Principles with color and tone. as well as truth in the state- There is deep insight " ment that those who receive the wisdom of the past or the impressions of the present as something to have and to hold. betrays the 288 . and therefore For myself. I think it not merely with number.

Besant's is a very simple and clearly indicates the specific Tatt- vic action in the five lower sheaths. I shall show you presently that Prana is Atma in outgoing The former kopanishad that . man's pond with tire sheaths corres- these Universe. Rama Prasad. air. the five elements as fire. by giving the student first a glimpse through the mental eyes of Mrs.The Normal difficulty Colors of Man's Principles 289 experienced in defining and accurately limiting the activities and influences of the separate Principles. To guard against the possible misunderstanding that these correspondences can be defined with narrow dogmatism. that is the second. activity. "It is written in the Munddfrom Brahman the One comes Life Prana is the word used. instead of ascent. we know them in all. the mind. inviting individual thought and opinion. As you already know. Sthula Sharira (gross body) second. Rama is Prasad looks at the subject differently but gives the human Principles as First. and put him in touch with the enMrs. seven These are the seven regions of the Universe. as the SELF of the All ( The Self and its Sheaths}. but she follows them in descent from three to seven. then ether. He . water. classification. and earth. Besant and of says. Manas. . the seven sheaths of " Brahman. un- equally clear. I shall try to ensure a broad outlook.

happy mind sixth.290 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath happy Prana. Happy Prana comes next Higher Manas. mind. fifth. and is power to bring them so called because in it act as causes. these being the sheaths through the development of which the soul is released from bondage to the lower Principles and attains the into sympathetic unison with her own higher vibrations. or the Causal body. fourth. moulding fuexperiences. the and vitality exhibited in actions thoughts prompting the actions and determining whether they shall be evil or good. unhappy mind. corresponding with the five lower Tattvas which you know best. (the subtle-sheath)." Notice here that the fundamental five-fold of body. the Spirit (Nature's Finer Forces). happy Prdna. the Soul seventh. These sheaths are those builders of Karma . is expanded into the as septenary by including the two phases of life of mind. and spirit. which ture lives. Thus he places Kama and unhappy Prana Lower Manas next the visible body over which their uncontrolled desires have so unhappy influence. life di- vision soul. that have so potent influence in retarding evolution. " Only their misuse renders them unhappy. however. The scheme is somewhat misleading. ." But all the sheaths have their use in " are gathered the effects of the economy of nature. third. . Remember that the Causal body is the chief agent in evolution.

ture is the first cause of most disease. and soulfofce becomes an active and determining principle all in the life. but in number it is variously considered as first. third. Blavatsky gave emphasis to this fact. she omitted it in others. The in co-ordinating It is power of all these sheaths lies through Prdna. or desire body. the fire-element Tejas. and though she gave Prdna a number in some diaIn many classigrams. schemes of correspondence there is one the relation of Mars to unvarying agreement. cannot be restricted to number and sheath since it is the Life in every sheath. the Tejas sheath seems essentially the first. The pre- ponderating influence of desires in moulding the physical form.The Normal Colors of Man's Principles 291 for Prdna. and is Prdna. and the . acts upon and through them all. for without it life would The lowering of normal temperabe impossible. responsible for the development of individuality as Desire yields to the direction of Will. and to red and the Kdmic In sheath. As the body of living fire within. generally as the third Prin- ciple. per se. and even fourth. by means of the " nervous system that the I. Mme. fications it is included. Fiery lives the constructive work of the building microbes. emotions changing the expression of the face even from moment to moment. but the lowest plane of Prdna is compounded " " direct of the microbes of science." the personality of the body.

give this them The lower the race. " It is the grossest [that The the coarsest] of all our Principles. the Tonic of the first major scale. Blavatsky says. of the body. when we diffused throughout the blood. and audible as Do. Of this sheath Mme. cohesive atoms of Frithivi and become visible as red. their vapor-like nature. or Middle C. and lungs. heart. the general and the spleen is the aide-de-camp. he is very apt to be "spleeny". including the shoulders and arms. is sufficient reason for assigning to this sheath the lowest place in the evolutionary spiral." character of Tejas vibrations and expansive is marvellous permeating and moulding power which enables them to enwrap the solid. is greatly influenced by Tejas. but are specially active in The whole trunk pelvis. All the work which the liver shirks falls upon the and the is spleen.292 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath thoughts that prompt them building character hour by hour. the more visible is the color of this sheath. During the life of the physical body. and there are also subtle connections of this sheath with the left ear The liver little finger of the right hand." but after death pronounced organ!) . but more of this Kamic atoms are study the aura. This accounts for the fact that when a man's liver misbehaves. Kama is " a shapeless thing. liver. a most trying condition due to the fact that his spleen is (that supposedly superfluous overworked.

(The Seven Principles of Man. but in color and 1 . makes the nice distinction of confining the " use of the term rupa (Sanskrit for form") to " vesture of animal nature. it assumes the likeness of its owner * * a body fit and ready to function and able to maintain itself apart from the physical. solid." which this after-death the astral sphere for a length of time proportioned to the tenacity of the physical desires which created it." : ' (Pp. synonymous with physical force. with orange the nose. tone. perhaps. p. The second Principle is the Sthula-sharira (gross body). 20). lower posterior lobes of cerebrum.* Being devoid of ethical sense. Ancient Wisdom. Mrs. she distinctly says " that as the astral body [Kamic sheath] develops. and the lower limbs from knees downward. for this reason and also as as now is possible that Mrs. which strives to attach itself to the Higher Ego.) . corresponding to Prithivi (earth) through its state of matter. Thus Kama is the most material Principle in the human septenary group. is rapid disintegration the greatest blessing. exists in possessing only its the lower animal consciousness. Besant does not hold this opinion for in a later work. hence the sheath whose composite links of desires for material pleasures and experiences bind us fastest to the physical plane and retard the Soul's progress.The Normal its astral Colors of Man's Principles 293 atoms form a separate and distinct entity. Orange has always been and Re. 98-9. the liver. It influences recognized and * It . it is. because so permeated by Tejas. Besant.

" describes the positive current of Prdna as redis and the negative. positive reddish gray. however. Rayi receives the impressions is Yellow is the color of the purest state of Prlthwi. or Prdna. as "pure white." that is. The fragrance of flowers is a spiritual essence stimulating to the nerves and conveying direct nutriment to the soul." " from the motion-imparting phase of life-matter. The Tantrists always re- fer to the negative. but shines forth in its perfected things the most precious the citron fruits. and flowers. metal. and predominating in the solar-terrestrial currents flowing round it. only a shade of Prdna. in the crust of the earth.294 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath being the color of the gross body. ripened grains. assign this color to vital-force." between the sensory and motor nerves. that Occultists This. which the original state. Rama Prasad. the former the white . the spiritual element in the earth. Yellow is a very precious . which is it is uncommon composed of the grossest of its manifold permutations. the positive phase of Prdna. who follows the Sanskrit work. not the teaching of the Shivdgama. agents receptive and negative being bluishand the latter the outgoing. its ensouled force. This teaching is corroborated by known physiological distinctions dish-white. modified and tinged by the flow of the both being Tattva at the time prevailing. or Rayi as " the cooler state of life-matter. therefore.

vitalizing. therefore. third Principle. more electric and magnetic is the flow of the Prithivic to mankind are yellow. the red and the blue Principles are present to form violet. or Etheric-double. its negative reflecting The absorbent. and therefore of the sheath. solvent. and laxative. it Colors of Man's Principles 295 the culmination of light. man body becomes and the purer and higher the aims of its indwelling Soul. who can say positively that Apas it is this or that? In its know as white and colorless. the stronger. make it inadvisable to attempt to establish hard and fast color-rules in their connection. to the whole sysThe more harmonious the hutem. whose substance has like qualities. I think could be proved that the foods most valuable deemed The liver is most favorand by herbs of a yellow by oranges or orange hue. Holding the septenary of colors latent. receiving colors from every source. and in color and tone with yellow and Mi. and reflecting everything above and below. primary state we But we can ven- ture to assign it an orderly place in the scale of progression as the normal state after permutations . for it The corresponds with Apas (water). being composed of four grades of subtle ethers.The Normal color. ably affected currents through the Nddis. is under the rule of Venus. Sukshma-sharira. But. and powers (as in a mirror!) of this Tattva. which are also cerebral and nerve stimulants.

for through them Prana is brought forth upon the physical plane.296 1 The Law it of the Rhythmic Breath fitting for physical activities. through motor nerves. times attributed to the Violet is the color somea moon marvellously translucent silvery violet. When a violent sudden emotion causes death. but are not all negative conditions influI believe it will eventually enced by the moon? be proved that they are. and the negative union. through the nerves of sensation. the hue that silver asand her mysterious sumes in certain conditions power over water has always baffled the scientist. The sub- spleen absorbs the vital currents and transmutes and changes them into the coarser particles that " become in the gross body its elemental lives. rela- The and tle spleens are the vital links between the gross etheric bodies. is in the " solar plexus. The positive connection of these shariras. The moon is sometimes designated as the ruling planet of this sheath. Brown-Sequard says. is within the medulla oblongata. it is by the action on the medulla oblongata." The explanation is that the shock ruptures the union of the physical body with its double and thereby severs connection with the vital force (see Chapter XXII). The reader will recall in this connection the thoughtful . There are no doubt very subtle and strong tions between the moon and Venus." animating the molecules and cells.

The Normal A Colors of Man's Principles stimulator of taste 297 in the prevalence of throat. By so much as one sense is weakened or dulled is the connection between the Etheric body and its counterpart ceive impaired. as seeing through the ears and smelling with the toes. the little fingers corresponding with these organs). hence. It also rhe subtle breath of the Etheric body it through the pores of the skin and is something . in the Etheric-double lies the mysterious power to re- them in abnormal ways. or control the exercise distinguished as the of Prdna " is that it invigorates and harHeld Breath " monizes all these immensely important connections. The psychic breath limit it is the breath of the spirit. strengthens the hold upon life itself. the little finger of the left hand is influenced by the Etheric-double (through the spleen. One immediate benefit derived from practicing the breathing exercise for Prandydma. Apas Besides these profoundly important centers. restoring them when disordered to their normal balance and union. the sheath of feeling and sensation. and by so much as they are strengthened. as is the right through the liver. and it is this sheath which transmits all sense perceptions to the Kama-rupa. and we cannot is to the thought-power setting into vibration the molecules of the nerve-cells.

298 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath altogether finer than oxygen and nitrogen that it inhales in this psychic breath. The purity and healthful activity of the skin thus yields in importance to no other function of life. .

the physical body of which it is both prototype and counterpart. is subtly related closely permeating. for is through which the higher Principles medium of the human the 299 ." light Every The is has such a body. though most form of vapor. which does not need anything It is the evestrum of Paracelsustenance.CHAPTER XXVII THE NORMAL COLORS OF MAN'S PRINCIPLES CONCLUSION Prdna is the unifying and vitalizing force between all the Principles. " an unchangelamblichas defined this Principle as able body of its for sus. for not only does it forepreserves in etherealized copy the mark of every wound or blemish even after they are effaced from the physiNo surgeon's knife can sever the limbs cal body. normal activity of this Principle life it of immense importance. healthful. but also its of the Etheric body. and it is this sheath that preserves the sensations of an amputated leg or arm. it shadow coming disorders. visible to psychic sight as a perfect shadow. the Etheric body. its special vehicle. in the SINCE to all.

under the rule of Jupiter. affecting first the brain connections which become partially parThe resulting low vitality of the visible alyzed. takes the complemengreen. When and therefore receptive to vibrafrom Higher Manas. This is the condition of materialists. with the tone Fa. half-withdrawing from the left side. funcand nervous system. .300 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath constitution penetrate the lower ones. is man's conscience. and nerve tonics discurrents between these turb the connections and the flow of the Prdnic two shariras. arising in Buddhi. Lower Manas is the fourth Principle and Fdyu sheath. man may acquire marked without possessing even a dawning sense of the powers of Higher Manas. It is so prone to be body is due to this separation ruled by desires that it is often called it Kama-Manas. narcotics. Kama. from its prototype. This effort. All anaesthetics. the double. This Principle is the thinking power of the physical opportunity or man tioning in the brain (the objective mind). who may be intellectual ability strong personalities without gaining individuality. and tary tions in this positive state color of aspiring. and are ever trying to elevate them. Through a ambition. and it corresponds with two colors and tones according to the influence to which it yields. it reflects blue with the tone Sol. where psychic vision sees it as a violet-gray shadow.

By the exeris to the union of Euddhi-Manas. Activity in the pineal gland leads vision is Psychic stimulated in the pituitary body. and all development of Will is a . that is. it the base of the triangle or the upper line of the square forming the lower quarternary according we view it. which the organ of the psychic plane. the fifth Principle. and corresponds with inIts physical seats of infludigo and the tone La. between personality and individuality. the right and "throat or navel. pineal gland. Manas Antakarana the pituitary body is which corresponds with the imaginary line of comis munication between Higher and Lower Manas. The battlefield of life is in this Lower Manaslc sheath. You know how the elevation of this thought power develops as Will. Blavat'ear. its pronounced duality. cise of free will. that is. is the Akdsha sheath. where desires wrestle with Thought for empire over the Self. No fact is truer or of more vital significance than " that everywhere man is what he thinks. This sheath influences the corpora-quadrigemina. and uniting with it wins the victory for good. ence are the pituitary body.The Normal Colors of Man's Principles 301 being complacently satisfied with the tremendous development of the lower self. sky." Higher Manas. blue vibrations above and green beanother mark of low. and the head as a whole." says Mme. ruled by Saturn.

and the heart and its spiritual influ. The spiritual its earth- closely related to Buddhi. has a spiritual is is When Lower Manas little completely under the sway of Kama. MerPrinciple. is the sixth Its Tattva is Anupddaki. pure genius. You know the seventh Principle as Atma. colors. vehicle of Spirit. tone Si. and tion with the subtle body is recognized connec- ors of the latter which are a lower octave by the coland re- versed in activities as are all things reflected upon the physical plane of illusion. violet in positive phase and yellow in negative. Tattva. a plexus between the shoulders. All flashes of intuition. forming the Auric En- . planet. influence in the heart. this Higher Ego whose development Yoga practices encourage. or Spirit. and knows independently of the brain's reasoning. right eye. ence force is is in the Sushtimnd. " which as part of the Essence of Universal has access to all planes of knowledge and Mind. Buddhi. or in materialism. or Egg. all inspirational conceptions which father inventions. cury.3O2' The Law of the Rhythmic Breath it development of Higher Manas. the Soul. manifestations of these come from Higher Manas. Its physical seats of influence are the pineal gland." power. and Its subtle also as the Auric Envelope. Adi. absorbed opportu- Higher Manas has it is nity to betray the fact that the vehicle of imIt is mortal Truth and Wisdom.

square. and its source is a Spiritual Sun of which our sun is a physical reflection. Atma. or probably the vehicle. The rationality of this classification will be best understood. Fayu. Prithivi. Adi. Anupddaki. At the base of the side. Higher Manas. Lower Manas. Sthula-sharira. Tejas sharira. apex. and the red below thrilling its incitements to activity and emotion. shadows. not merely envelopes but penetrates the " " whole body. Buddhi. opposite side. left side of triangle.The Normal Colors of Man's Principles 303 velope. right side Sukshma- Apas. with green below line and blue above. Notice particularly that this succession preserves perfectly the interrelations and paramount influence of sheath upon sheath as reflections. thesizes all colors as it does all tones. 'Akdsha. upper line (and base of triangle). blue of such transcendent delicacy and illumina- tion as only those who have seen the play of inner Of course this Principle syncolors can conceive. it with is most . if the student draw a square beneath a triangle and place the sheaths on the lines in the following order: Kama. the yellow sheath above moulding its perit manent form. and there- fore all the other sheaths. left (write color and tone also) . and therefore does no violence to activities. With our previous conceptions of Tattvlc being reconciled to them. or rays one from another. or more It manifests as white.

gas. solid. or magnetism. or electricity. proceeding from the lowest to the highest are increasingly subtle and ethereal in the nature of their atomic particles. and. the law by which the atom is evolved to purer states and to higher power. to externalize that betterment in our objective physical forms. by so much as we succeed. The highest cannot act The medium of grad- ually increasing density is indispensable. May we The not draw the right and hopeful lesson from this fact? have it in our power to work con- We stantly for betterment to improve our ideal forms . through making them responsive. liquid. The states of matter of sponds these seven Principles from one upward correspond closely with fluid or vapor. objective form is the only thing that is perishable. This is the law of evolution. developing the latent and potential energies. 'Psychic Force. directly upon the lowest. Bear these in mind is that a fundamental difference in the character of the vibrations sheaths which. the wis- . and Spirit. for manifestation of the real individuality the Higher Ego and the spiritually alive soul. which are the models of future ideal forms. and only as we purify and refine the lower physical sheaths do we fit them. ether.304 clearly The Law of the Rhythmic Breath demonstrable that the gross body corre" " with orange. the ideal form lives forever.

are all Tattvic of their activity (form and color are properties of vision. when we speak of superiority or subordination of one sheath to another relative. color. and odor to the thoughts born race. taste. feeling. restoring all to harmonious co-operation in the complicated functions of the perfect human being. Trials and sorrows . the statement merely Every sheath is so in the perfection of its office that it important is yields nothing to another. entities. They are all mediums of activity putting the Soul in touch with the experiences through which it evolves to the consciousness of its vast inheritance. Every thought vibrates on the subtle plane first. It is psychic force working through the mental acts in all plane which directed to overcoming of physical dis- order or weakness. too: In this so wonderful structure. It build up has power when properly and invigorate the lower sheaths. hence Tejas activities). Thoughts are things. form. then passes through the astral to the etheric before it rouses vibrations upon the physical plane.The Normal Colors of Man's Principles is 305 dom and understanding to which our race marchmental ing onward. in the gray matter of the brain. because the fivefold powers of the mind as already developed in our powers of exactly the potency represented by the senses they respectively stimulate. Keep this in mind. and thus they unitedly impart sound.

this is the internal process. Faith and aspiration are needed for the growth of the Soul. very literally. selfishness. When the atoms of the various one of sheaths are mingled harmoniously. and disease results. that is. when discord the result is ruptures the rhythm of their vibrations and their harmonious (that is. within the exactly human entity. To understand this clearly. not combined with nitrogen.306 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath are often necessary experiences to rouse the Soul from inertia. the refive deadly poisons. By the regular practice of meditation and concentration. use or abuse of everything which makes for good or evil. weakness. Now. fixing upon your mind a clear picture of the law. sult is When these two gases are com- bined. doing. let me explain a fact the chemist knows well: Oxygen in pure air is mixed. normal) balance. disintegration sets in. or other wrong None of the sheaths are independent. The substance of all Souls is the negative phase of Spirit. the molecules are broken up. according to the proportions used. that con- . Harmony is incomplete without every note in the scale. physical well-being. the garment which clothes it. and we must bring the mind up to unison with the Soul. indeed. All are different. the atoms are vaIt is the riously combined. The Soul atom is mingled with other lower atoms but never combined.

. " The human soul then begins to become a center of power for its own little Ishvara [the macrocosmic Soul] power in His Universe. is nothing more than a mensays tal lucidity in which the yet unknown truths of Nature begin to throw their shadows forward. and a daily. drawn by the taste of bliss (Ananda). The human similar of the world. by contemplation of the sixth Principle of the Universe. a sympathy is naturally established between it and the human Only that sympathy is necessary for the universal Tattvic law to work with greater effect. and." The macrocosmic psychic center which is the Buddhi prototype of man's sixth Principle " is the great reservoir of every actual force In " the Universe. to feel truth in any and every place. and therein the Yogi becomes conscious of this influence by the slackening of the fetters forged by Prakriti [matter]. . just as is the center of . The mind were. hourly strengthening of heavenward aspirations. and soul begins to be cleansed of the dust in its turn affects the mind in a way.The Normal trol of the Colors of Man's Principles !s 307 habit- mind gained which inclines it ually to those Kosmic influences which are antagonistic to all evil tendencies in the lower sheaths " that check our evolutionary progress. universe." " Rama Prasad. as it the process of its evolution. When perfec- ." Therefore. Faith. soul. proceeds with greater zeal to work out begins.

Thus ture it is that when we cease to fear her. Naally. become the slaves of the soul" (Nature's Finer Forces). becomes even more than our friend and . and to a certain extent of the surrounding world. all the mental and physiological Tattvas of the microcosm.308 tion is The Law of the Rhythmic Breath attained.

talk about the Auric Envelope. This marked something which fellows one from another is differentiates our their personal atmo- sphere which forms the Auric Envelope extending from some inches to several feet around every hu- 309 . except distinction in the atmosphere surrounding different presence of one is always calming. often exciting when not irritating. and the impressions received are as varying as the persons receiving them. " al which encloses the physical body in luminous ovoid mist. we ITS CONSTITUTION WHEN by many eyes. of another. persons. we are not describing something which is conjectured as possible or probable.CHAPTER XXVIII THE AURIC ENVELOPE. all persons of refined and sensitive perceptions are conscious of a it is invisible." within and upon which the colors of the aura play. the cheerful person radiates happiness and cour- The age upon all. but something which has been seen of people Although to the large majority under extraordinary and exceptional circumstances. while others are more chilling than a wet blanket.

for every thought. every man will stand unveiled in character before his fellows. here and there psyis developed persons who are phenomenal now and who see these colors coureurs of the are merely avant evolution to which our race Is marching onwards. The X. so to say. for the aura is formed by subtle emanations from the Principles most active in the body. and emotion is registered in his aura in unmistakable colors. color-sensitives.310 The Law being. of the Rhythmic Breath the silent invisible world about man us is That luminous with the refined colors of the subtle whose vibrations are streaming through and surrounding us. its sur- When clairvoyance is universal. now knows There will what he then be no need for courts and the for man . making foreshadow this condition when dense matter will be. playing upon us ceaselessly. and the seeing eye even is. In growing more spiritual and evolution must lead to this. It is a familiar fact to many now that the colors vibrating in this invisible human aura betray be- yond all question to psychic vision the nature of the life lived. it is the immutable humanity will see through everything. is a fact the proofs of which accumulate daily. the vibrations of which radiate from face. When ethers our sixth sense and the chically developed. we shall all see these. non-existent. because Law man will per- ceive the withinness of all things. passion.and N-rays clairvoyance normal.

note choly or gay.The Auric Envelope: Its Constitution 311 judge and jury. but it were better to recPortraits ognize them as indisputable. It is a . being. Moreover. Guilt will proclaim itself and stand confessed before those it has wronged. permanent pictures of all the activities of the human subject. that these thoughts take body and form as they arc sent forth. whether he be guilty or innocent. is achieved through registering the vibratwell. whether they be on the lowest physical plane or aspirations most important service that these photographs fully establish by material proof the fact that every thought has its distinctive form. Science is anticipating this era when Truth shall (and incidentally preparing the minds of men to receive that Truth graciously instand unveiled stead of doubting the testimony of their own eyes) through the invention of instruments of wondrous delicacy that ingeniously enact the role of Grand Inquisitor. He has seized upon the photographic plate the exact form of these invisible emanations radiating from the hu- man " Dr. is proved by Dr. Bara- duc's clever use of the camera. Baraduc calls his photographs. ing currents of the unspoken thought as well as of the speech of the subject. melan- And all this. That the rays from the human being are further of the soul. angry or calm. " of the Soul . studious or idle. but without putting any screws on defy man to conceal the nature of his thoughts.

312 The Law of the Rhythmic BreatK endowed with the mysterious power of radio-activity was proved nearly five years ago when Professor Goodspeed. . visible little by little. and nearer all to the Tattvic it is Law which underlies for phenomena. and passions of man are so many vibra" " waves of physical or mental force going tory out from him to afect something somewhere! For every thought arranges astral matter in definite forms. the soul of the form being the thought. It is inevitable that we all are limited in what by the media (our own auras) through which we must ever look out. covery of radio-activity is the factor which within a decade has swept from under the scientist's feet " fixed facts.. that the thoughts. But most difficult him to recognize that the external forces which act upon " as the man waves " of light and of sound which selves stimulate in turn are themperceptions acted upon. sense emotions. made photographs in an absolutely dark room by rays from You will remember that the dishis own hands. science is penetrating this inworld of force. must ever be tinged by these media. Our judgment. see we our opinions. of Philadelphia. and every discovery but corroborates the Occultist's statements concerning these varying planes of consciousness whence every The scientist is coming nearer force emanates. So." o most of the firm ground. the nineteenth-century science.

The Auric Envelope: Its Constitution 3131 transparent films of vari-colored vibrations. it as if veil after veil were removed. As is psychic vision penetrates plane after plane. trained psychic sight is required hence with auin order to distinguish accurately thority A the various emanations in the human aura. but it is no uncommon thing now to be able to see the coarser vibrations of the lower sheaths and the five ribbon-like bands of Tattvic colors (from Akasha to Prith'wi) forming a layer next the skin. oscillating with inconceivable velocity. since their vision must ever be the looking out as they do through pure. in which the geometrical forms of the vibrations flowing at the moment can be distin- These are beautifully and clearly deguished. thus the vision " of many people is very literally a seeing through the glass darkly. very delicate. clearest. Only Lower Manasic and Causal power gained sheaths. scribed by Dr. harmonious. Marques in his Human Aura. with which the lowest grade of psychic sight is most familiar. . and refined emanations. which extends from ten to twelve inches outside the physical body." Let us have confidence always in happy eyes. is the psychic see the auras of these higher for they are increasingly subtle and are alone visible to like refinement of consciousness. or emanations from the 'Kamic sheath. It is the desire aura. to as the clairvoyant develops personally the principles.

But instead of any disagreeat will." life is the Mdydvi-rupa. Only Adepts have the power to project this form is with strength and impart to it every appearance of tangibility. Ill. and According to Mme. But the intangible self that travels far from the " body during form. Mrs. and on occasions has been done unconsciously. the attributes and qualities from the Auric En" It velope (Secret Doctrine. and as it is composed of astral matter it is an astral body. " cific. but its properties will vary with the principles with which it is informed. Vol. p. created by the intense thought of the person. of the astral body as Upddhi is Rupa composed [base].314 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath " This is referred to as the Astral Body by Mr. it and they can endow ment or controversy it as to which. or " illusion " The Mdydvl Blavatsky." The astral body is said to be molecuis astral matter however etherealized it may be. astral world is the next one in refinement of matter to the physical world which normal sight lar. 560). were better far to understand that there are that the term is not spedifferent astral bodies. the term astral body has been used very loosely. Unfortunately. Leadbeater (Man Visible and Invisible). the Etheric double or the Kdmic sheath should be thus named. the guiding intelligence of the heart. Besant says Any body formed of : an astral body. The .

so to speak. To astral sight the astral world is visible. but wanting a better distinction we must use it. is one of condition not of place. the lowest subdivision of the astral world. like the different cognizes. Ethereal matter is astral. In low states of development. but to denizens of that plane there exist the same limits of condition as here. liquids. There is practically no limit to the subdivisions of matter by ever-increasing refine- ment of its atoms. self-created through the mental activities which in selecting the materials used erect the wall of separation. There are. astral solids.The Auric Envelope: Its Constitution The separation. and form is ever more and more plastic as decreasing density presents less resistance to the thought-forces which continually change and re- mould it. sheaths of our bodies. scarce deserves the name. The septenary law holds good on every plane. corresponding to our physical. desire. and the latter name was given because of the luminous or starlike brilThe matter of liancy of its most refined states. stimulated from the . and life is more highly vitalized. The fineness or coarseness of the Kdmlc astral emotions and thoughts body depends upon that play through it during this physical life. but all are finer. and ethers as on the physical plane we know best. and astral matter is of varying grades of density. gases.

Remember. always. both body and mind. when consciousness passes . and the Kdmic sheath increases in size. and open to ourselves plane after plane of consciousness. and only then can evolution proceed apace. constantly alluded to. or planes of consciousness. we refine the vibrations of our different Prin- ciples we refine their constituent matter. but they are is Encircling spheres are " concentric. They build strong suggestion sheaths which furnish the plasma for enduring Kdma-rupas of the grossest astral matter. that the separation between these worlds.316 The Law living of the Rhythmic Breath entirely in without. if the ethical keeps pace with the mental development. really no sepafact constantly interpenetrating spheres. thus finer materials are attracted. As the person increases in intelligence. is one of constitution. The vibrations oT all Principles gain in refinement and purity when the mind governs desires instead of responding to the outward stimuli of the senses. becoming purer and more distinct and stable. self-control is gained and the activities of the life are prompted from within. It is the difference in the state of matter which raises all As bars of incomprehension and misunderstanding. proved in concentration. Such persons are and are at the beck and call of every weak-willed." There a ration except of condition. not of place. Kdmic and impulse. the most permanent astral body. rules external things.

sheath grows With proportion as the mind develops. the aura becomes a very beautiful. withdrawing. irradiating one. Atma is constrained by the medium. center nourished When emanates from a radiant by a spiritually alive soul. its denor rarity. in which the emanations of the several sheaths flow and intermingle. or atmosphere. or exactly in Lower Manasic. the force behind force every vibration. The Psychic. though lim- ited even sity by the self-development of the individual. while Atma sheath. it proclaims the purity and light within by the greater size of the separate auras. as the state of Samadhi approaches. in Enveloping all. the aura is Thus an absolute revelation of the it divinity within. radiance of the colors. through which it manifests.The Auric Envelope: Its Constitution successively through these sheaths. and by the transcendent . The all-pervading Akdsha is is both within and without. penetrating and extending beyond the Kamic the medium. the growth of the higher capacities of the mind. more and more remotely from the purely physical to the highest spiritual.

determined by his evolutionary progress. The dreamer clearly. its is every thought having effect. Indefinite thoughts make forms as . if one is vivid. astral The man." The clearness of the thoughtform depends upon the thinking. cloudy and vague as the forces whence they emanIn such cases. is the real man. ate. psychic conditions no other is so infecwhich grays all colors till in- digo absorbs them. Worry. " " to dream true must No effect is greater than its picture cause. Thus the aura In- what say. the colors blend indistinctly. anxiety. color Occultists " transpiring within. and irrita- .CHAPTER XXIX THE AURIC ENVELOPE: HOW AFFECTED ALTHOUGH nent varies in colors reflects absolutely certain prevalent colors. Of all tious as depression. whose so will the other be and the purity and beauty of the colors depends upon the purity and virtue of the thought. the personal character determines and more or less perma- human aura expands and and hues according to the nature and the intensity of man's thoughts and emotions. is deed.

which gives us greenRama blues. in sordid and that selfish interests. In every color this change is the seal of intense egoism. making fine forces visible through their color which proclaims their character and effect. and hence has its special shade. . and reddish-blues. and usually of absorption in things material. all Remember Nature works the same on God placed in her hands the impleher planes. ling a color with white. shades. by graying and browning changes and lowers their signification and coarsens their atomic structure. bewilderingly complex Verily a of color which makes possible such a range of vocal power especially influfor every enced by Apas. yellow-greens. every tone Is within. every hue. the water vibration modulation of tone is the effect of a distinctive It is this variety of . by the blending of color with color.The Auric Envelope: How Affected 319 tion also degrade the colors. tint. modification by darkening or deepening with indigo or black. ment of vibratory Force. or hue Different tints are produced by mingof color. We " " have the reflection of all the Forty-nine Fires within us. therefore of all perfection creature is man. It is a comforting thought that the possibility of every color. and through the varied character of these vibrations she chisels all forms.form through Tattvic permutations. vicious passions and All degradation of colors vices pollute them. and hues.

and good and bad tendencies imprinted on the Prana by the power of sound. so profoundly misunderstood.j$2O fThe Law " of the Rhythmic Breath IPrasad says. important science of color therapeutics. and thereby affects for ex- good or ill the hearer? Thus. that too great emphasis cannot be given to these particulars. The may and as every emotion of the human heart has color tends to rouse color. a Tejas-coloTed song rouses heat and citement (as witness the effect of all patriotic songs). and may provoke intense emotion. part that sound plays in our lives is so depreciated. Here is a place in the good maxim home : to be given a prominent . by the individual Prana upon which susDo you realize when listen- ing to music that every tone has its distinguishing color and throws the ether and the air into vibrations of exquisite form. or cult was called when first revived a hundred years ago. modified only ceptibility depends. W kasha-colored song deepens melancholy and cause fear and f orgetfulness its . the sound of that The its corresponding emotion. for some The minds can be reached only by such reiteration. Various diseases may be cured. or chromopathy is based upon this fact. as also all " " as the medical music musical therapeutics." because sound imparts to the vital force in degree its own colors. and repetition must be pardoned.

but in that case of elevated railroad is would the Thus this so learned specialist unable to distinguish be- between building and disintegrating sounds and tween harmony and disrupturing discord is absolutely deaf and blind to their corresponding effects upon the nerves. It affects instantly the aura of the speaker." and interviewed many veloping a " " on the views prominent physicians to obtain subject. the most noted nerve-specialists ( ?) in " I agent. but I do not regard it as a therapeutic said : The ignorance developed was amazing. be good? few years ago.. shares with the thought in the effect it expresses upon the vital currents and their eman- ations in the auras. A sonata of Beethoven's so trains. and persons of abnormal temperaments. rattle . lust . of the Agni Tattva [ Tejas~\ anger. then influences those of his hearers. the newspapers took the usual lively interest in de" sensation. man's sound-register tone of the human voice. degenerates. when the National Society of Musical Therapeutics was formed in New York. whether in Every 1 speech or song. love." may benefit a lunatic. A One of town have found music attractive to idiots. Therefore is the training of the speaking voice of highest importance in the perfecting of the indi"If the words we utter bear the color vidual.The Sound evil or Auric Envelope: is How Affected Shall 321 it ever creating something..

words which give pleasure and satisfaction to whosoever hears them the colors of the Prithivi and the A we become loving and beloved. and this redness turns It may burn up our substance. there is brought to my at- tention a most interesting result from experiments in chick-breeding in a great hennery which is con- upon psychological principles. and If here is the point that bears upon our study: the attendant be changed and a strange voice greet these just-hatched babies. but the voice that has talked to them through the shell for twenty- . the same attendant cares for them. on the twenty-first day. and ever it be. kind and moral. they are panic-stricken and flee about wildly for refuge. ( As I quote the above. pleasing and pleased.322 The Law of is the Rhythmic Breath our Prana upon ourselves. adoring Apas and adored. we may look lean and lank. Terrible retribution of angry words! If our words are full of divine love and adoration. colored red. " (Nature's Finer satisfying and ever satisfied Forces) . little chicks. many days. kindness and morality. telling them the germ of they must be good will come out of their shells in so life is there. every chick peeps forth from its shell. we may have ten thousand other diseases. strictly the hour the eggs (over 400) are placed in the incubator. whatLike clock-work. and as he handles the eggs. ducted From turning and cooling them. he talks to them.

and to pick up food. and the varied effects produced upon human beings It is the vibration given effect. it is While at the option of all to test the power of . that hens are greatly frightened by disturbthe barking of dogs.The Auric Envelope: How Affected 323 one days. it is It is well- known ing noises. hold in are the visible energies. and other explosives. not want of care in this respect a fruitful source of the many fail- ures in chicken-raising? When told that the color of a tone affects the nerves. colors active within and hence pulsating through- out every person's aura. Hearing it. determin- ing the key. modifies the response to external stimthe ability to distinguish the varied colors in the auras of our fellows is still an exceptional gift. mind the fact and audible that color effects and sound of particular which produces the whether it be our eyes or our ears which receive it and transmit it over our nerves. fireIs works. in this The hens violin music keep up their proves that model hennery are played to on wet and gloomy days to spirits. thunder. and the record of egg-laying an effective stimulant. every baby-chick turns " " toward the voice. Nature's seal. has power to reassure them and restore confidence. begins to cheep happily. ulants. by the same color or music are due to the modifithe peculiar cations of individual idiosyncrasies.

324 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath affect. the whole complex human to act upon him physically as a stimulant or sedative of organic functions. violet. band. and red. being. red or in reversed . direct. But there are line. The benefit derived from surrounding yourself with a certain color or wearing it is. bright orange-yellow. and in this way. (in- digo?). and by thinking the color till vividly present to your mental consciousness. With every change of Tattvic and Prdnlc currents the . variations. luminous yellow. and to affect him mentally and spiritually as well. or dark line red. you connect yourself with the Tattvic currents of that color and draw them to you to furnish the alizing it is right substance this for subconscious activity. from the pearl-white. course indicative of characteristic activities. order and in colors are of blue. many blue. orange-yellow. order from the luminous misnomer. that is. visible color to favorably or unfavorably. color becomes a powerful aid in mental therapeutics. that the objective presence of the color aids greatly in visuit internally. as. because all is skin outward. yellow. which you by actively means consciously the accelerate beneficent Thus you work of the needed Tattvas. rightly applied. blue. in and these changes and lavender-violet. The colors most commonly seen (really a in the so-called Tattvic aura Tattvic) are.

to little finger. " Tattvic that this one phenomenon proves the " aura to be the psychic breath between the dense and subtle bodies (the Sthula-znd. preponderance of any body. his middle-finger (Tcjas). and whole chromatic band pulsates in rhythm with the breathing. Sukshma-shar- iras). to an excess of bile. and deI think myself. By examination of the pulse-vibrations and the finger auras.The Auric Envelope: How Affected 3255 intensity of the colors varies. This effect is not emotional. though creasing with inspiration. The the up from thumb Tejas. and gives to its it its remarkable tactile delicacy. of A kasha. suppleness and dexterity. which cially. intensi- much the existing colors as their lines of conjunction. Musical sounds fying not so affect the Tattvic aura. Tattvic currents split at the pulse and run fingers separately in the regular order. to the condition of the phlegm. the neutral point and espethe luminous band lying next the skin. and his index-finger His is sensitive to "wind" in the ring-finger. (Fayu)] Tattva dominates the whole hand as the indexfinger does its Apas and PrithivL The mates. . broadening with expiration. this I have neither seen nor heard the fact conjectured. the physical condition of vitality or fatigue is also plainly marked. is mainly Akashic. the Hindu physican discovers which Tattva is disordered and diagnoses the consequent disease accordingly. air Fayu.

and the aura of Lower " " intermediate in form as in Nature while ovoid follows the sinuosities of the visible body. Etheric double. warring noise causes a similar but greater disturbance. which future. and that the irritating efing. auras. the shock tangling the vibrations and even loosening the connection between the gross and subtle bodies. sat for her photograph and was amazed to see that her face in the negative was covered with specks. The next day she fell 511 with small-pox! The camera had caught the Etheric-body. Thus. in the color-changes The lower The three highest auras have the ovoid outlines Manas of the Auric Envelope. especially the movements of the head and shoulders. Emotional influences from music are much more powerful than these mere rhythmic disturbances fect induced throughout the aura. extend farther out in the order named. upon the nerves begins right here.326 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath but indicates the inevitable mechanical. . and Ramie. having a fair complexion. The Etheric double has its own Tattvic aura reflecting faintly the colors and geometrical figures of that playing upon the surface of the dense body. tumultuous. is is Any physical disturbance which this immanent can be seen in literally a shadow of the form-body. and follow in shape all the outlines of the dense body. rhythmic I believe all crashconnection of sound vibrations. Tattvic. a lady.

drawn by desire. we have simlope. and filling the Auric EnveThus instead of many auras. and how through increasing refinement of the com- ponent elements. impressions which vary according to the receptivIt is in ity of man's corresponding Principle. for these are the de- and thought vehicles wherein the influences dominating and swaying the man set their seal The color is the outward indication of energy. manifesting the same increasing subtlety of struo .The Auric Envelope: It is How the Affected 327 in the Kamic and two Manasic auras that color plays most vividly and proclaims unmistakably the man within. sire of the force either used within. the sheaths extend farther out. which Principle is most active. all together making up the aura. showing in the aura exactly how they interblend. or generated in that mightiest engine for good or ill a man's brain! Dr." the Lower Manasic aura that the psychic reads the past events in the life of the subject. ply the sheaths of the Principles composing the septenary man. for the negatives are all imprinted here. a mistake to speak of these auras as emanations from the different sheaths. for I beI think it is lieve they are the sheaths themselves. Marques says: 'Through the two Ma- nasic auras expert observers can clearly see the impressions produced by the general fleeting thought-currents [universal prevalent opinions] .

to all the stimuli connected with passions spond and appetites.32S ture cal The Law of the Rhythmic BreatK from within outward that we see in the physibody from Prithivi. hot inflaming reds. furnishes a like correspondence. Its outlines . is needed to rouse from a life of this stage. rage a flash of lurid wave red. we have an exact correspondence in form and activities between man within his Auric Egg and the minutest atom. The Kdmic sheath of the undeveloped man is a " fit to recloudy mass of dense coarse atoms. stupid inertia. but the various passions show themselves lent as flashes . as heavy surges. At stimuli." Brickish-browns. and murky greens are the predominant hues. from its core to its outer atmosphere. or. If we hold this picture in mind. " Besant says (Ancient Wisdom) : There is no play of light or quickly changing flashes of colors through this astral body. but in quiescence the life-streams are . to Fdyu in the skin. The earth." outward cal growth must come from and often suffering. ethical All good and unselfish emotions are steps in and mental progress that improve this sheath refining its by constituent particles. when vio- of centers of the organs of sense are definitely marked. with a trace of dingy yellow about the head. Mrs. and are active when worked on from without. sluggish. either physior mental. muddy The thus sexual passion will send a crimson. in the bones.

though changing. . luminous crimson. pulsating hues beneath.The Auric Envelope: grow clearer How Affected 329 and finer. characteristic colors be- gin to assert themselves as fixed factors. ebbing and rippling. under the impulse of consciously directed thoughts and activities. Sudden ecstasies of pure exalted affection fill the whole Kamic sheath with whirling thought-forms of purest. while a flush of translucent rose-color veils all the throbbing.

olive. Under the present conditions of life the av- exposure to sunerage of racial development is believed to be the principal factor affecting light the complexion of people. its maintains the normal temperature of life. " controlled they become the red and green monsters within us." OF the colors radiating throughout the aura. black. red and green have the most widely Red being the lowest material vesture of the first . involved spirit was visible in the skin of the of the seven races on our planet (we are the fifth) Though evolution has paled the ruddy tint from the exterior. brown. and it is the happy sign of health when it flushes cheeks remains the color of pure flesh and vibrations furnish the heat which it and lips.CHAPTER XXX THE AURIC ENVELOPE all : ITS COLORS varying significations according to their When these forces are unpurity or degradation. and Occultists do not consider the color of the skin any criterion of the mental or spiritual state of the man 330 . and copper-hued races originating in tropic zones. blood.

Leadbeater ors are differently arranged. spheres. the Tattvic vibrations. are. the extreme antithesis of the dazzlingly luminous one surrounding an Adept. " pouring forth from him as a center. playing upon its luminous mist. but are not so distinct in the aura of an ordinary person. and in the center throbbing in incessant of it can be distin- glowing ethereal colors the mysterious five-pointed double star. and triangles. which shines with a sun-like splendor far beyond all imagination in its " glorious loveliness. or a hot black. stars. but are in great concentric shells. becoming more and more visible . characteristic of Adept" (Human Aura. the aura of a very vicious man will be a brown-red.The Auric Envelope: within. circles. The order of the colors differs according to the type to which! Adept belongs. Marques). so that there are several marked varieties amid their glory. and are a part of every aura. playing through every sheath. Its Colors 331 Though he were white-skinned. These geometship guished in rical figures. The These no longer move in whirling clouds. crescents." the well- Throughout the Auric Envelope of the perfected man. can be seen " millions of tiny living geometrical figures of shape. yet penetrated everywhere by radiations of living light always says." Adept's Causal body is not only much larger than that of the less developed but its colMr. of course. every conceivable pulsations.

it it is exceptionally brilliant and tinged with indicates spiritual love of humanity and exalted maternal affection. Mr. Absolutely unselfish love expresses itself in a lovely rose-color. Dark. less Pure crimson denotes elevated love. and selfishness mingles clouds of dull grayed green which sink below. After outbursts of intense " Terrible thoughtanger. hav- . while pride degrades it with All heat and passion flush the aura with orange. But these traits may be high or low according to the shade and hue.332 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath as intelligence and especially spirituality develop. forms of hate may be seen floating like coils of is heavy poisonous snakes in a man's aura. and when violet. indicates strong personality. All the gamut from the basest passion of su- premely gross and selfish love to the most exalted affection can be traced in red. and too often selfishness. prevalence in the adaptability. outbursts of red from the brilliant scarlet of righteous indignation to the lurid flame-color which cuts acutest triangular flashes through black hateforms." The variety of green in the visible world actly typical of the versatile ex- human Its characteristics which aura this color manifests. dull red is passionate and earthy when not malevolent. really a selfish cowardice ever seeking its own ends. jealousy tinges it with brown. Grayed and browned hues signify that shifting indecision which is all things to all men. Leadbeater says.

All the music of the spheres vibrates in the indigo-blue of Akdsha. is vivid. for the greenbacks financial currents of the earth are deep. in which are all colors and out of which they flow. with and crude facts. is are aptly tinted and named. personality peacock-blue to deep. and Purely material phases of intellectgrass green. the hope and aspiration felt. send forth vibrations of bright green. With respect to music and other arts. uality. from brown-gray to bottle-green.The Auric Envelope: Its Colors '333 ing evolved no principles beyond desiring the obThis green vious advantage of the moment. the sense of personality. clear green. Higher mental qualities which bring distinction in the arts and are nourished from springs of intuition vibrate in this exquisite azure. and is. the brains that are absorbed in things external. statistics cram with book-knowledge of the day. Strong self-consciousness. Mme. bright preeminently a " material color. abounds in the auras of those who permit others Selfishness varies to do their thinking for them. Where soul- as distinct from consciousness and individuality the green changes through develop. alas I very common Green " in the desire sheath. and according to the striving for growth. Blavatsky says they are the children of either the Higher Manasic or Kama- . may shade from apple to emerald. luminous sapphire.

the domain of the taphysics. and robin's egg. Yet blue. pernicious gray of depression exhausts and disturbs. will not reach Meity. If grayed or muddied. . remind the student of the lofty character of yellow. . which. you know. She further says: " highest conceptions of Mathematics. but the Metaphysician will master the than blue. which does the thinking in Physical Science and on material things. and will apply them. or of its beneficial effects when prevalent in the aura. spiritual perception. calming and stimulating at one and the same time as effectually as the gloomy. the mere bigotry or selfish fear. The Mathematician without spiritualhowever great he may be. . red and green in the aura of the technique devotee Metaphysics are Higher Manas. So if you would benefit your fellows. you cannot do unless you encourage the thoughts . whereas Physics are that of Kama-Manas. pale sapphire. It spreads the joyous contagion of its own vitality. may be degraded. as turquoise. and the light hues. without learning the latter. a ghastly livid-gray veil over It is almost superfluous to religious devotion is Sudden fright casts all. see to it first of all that you radiate health- giving colors from your aura. too. exalted ideals and emotions." Pure deep blue indicates devotion.334 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath Manasic principle proportionately as Soul or techThus there will be more nicality predominates. cobalt.

and hopeful character evolving to higher states. rise from the crown of the head midst of sur- rounding yellow of a luminous and the violet . yellow it.The Auric Envelope: that create them. In ers such cases the vigor of the astral vibrations rouses " a sympathetic vibration even in the coarse and heavy matter of the physical plane. The prevalence of clear. and it has been round the heads of speak- I engaged in some supreme effort of enthusiasm which freed the soul to its fullest expression. Pride vibrates as but in the degree that the red is shaken orange. Its Colors 335 is Not until the Causal body developed sufficiently to control Lower Manas and Kama. and therefore represents the highest power and loftiest aspect of spirituality which our race is capable of grasping and understanding. out of of its raised to pure aspiration. The positive power of this Principle is proved by its dominance over all other colors with which it is blended. Yellow manifests the highest and noblest intellectual effort. material striving. generous. does this beneficent and forceful current find a favorable medium through which to act. true wisdom and aspiration. is it easily perceived visible as a veritable halo by normal sight. sympathetic. deep yellow and good pure green in the aura indicate a happy. freed from objective. Because is the color most penetrating power." Exalted spiritual vibrations cause a violet cloud to in the tint.

fourth is . called the seven harmoncavities in the brain . the fifth is the the sixth is the pineal gland. ready in the aura of the pineal gland. The is third ventricle the pituitary body. and a clairvoyant looking at the brain of a living almost count. . a constant vibration occurs in the light of this aura. the seven shades of light. the scale of the divine harmonies. " This aura answers in vibra- any impressions. according to the state of consciousness in which you are. in Occultism.33 6 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath sparkles through and through with golden specks. which These empty during life. . before you touch it the vibration is alyour hand. They are filled with Akdsha. see with the spiritual eye. which is hollow and empty during life. pass- man may You touch ing from the dullest to the brightest. ' . and the seventh the whole. not perceived. acts in the three higher cavities. radiat- ing. During the process of thought manifesting in consciousness. It is this aura which causes the wear and tear of the organ by the vibrations it sets up. ies. the seven scales. in the living man. when Atma-Buddhi of light. and has its own shade of color. is centered in Manas. but it can only be sensed. There are seven are quite centers are. When Manas is united to Atmaor it 'Buddhi. It is in the aura of the pineal gland that per- ception tions to is located. . . sending forth a halo and this is visi- . each with its own color.

electric curves The countless magnetic and which radiate from the head and it with a play of exquisite colors corres" " Thousand-petalled Lotus vividly with the pond The colors thus seen by psychic visof the Yogi. the center of spiritual conscious- The ness as heart is the brain of intellectual. pp. Ill. just as does the aura round the pineal gland. The front brain has a higher grade of colors than the back brain.The Auric Envelope: Its Colors " 337 ble in the case of a very holy person (Secret Doctrine." Corroboratory of these " statements is that of Dr." or emotions and activi- and that Occultists teach. the greater of which is in the center. Although the colors of all these auras are as constantly shifting and changing as the waters in . and wanting Occult training might fail to distinguish the septenary. and all the play of light in the aura of the pineal gland is reflected " in the heart's aura." light organs which connect with the center Clairvoyants can see explosive flashes of all from nerve ganglia. all of all " that phrenology claims as to spefaculties. 577 and 583). besides which it has minor poles in all the pole. Vol. ment holds also is and this statewith regard to the whole body. surround ion to emanate from different parts of the brain corroborate cial seats ties. Babbitt that The brain has been seen to have five great leading poles. which vibrates and illumines the seven brains of the heart. or centers of luminous radiation.

which forms the " " or and appears as a faintly luminlope Egg. the aural light. bind- all together. is the manifesta" Envetion of the Spirit within. the particles pulsating with inconceivable velocity. in the and violet if present. would inevitably increase the sense of responsibility as to the purity .338 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath the seething whirlpool at Niagara. irradiated with the hue which gives the key to the individual. and the debased colors of debasing qualities are below. and the evidence of the presence of the Special Ray connecting every individual soul with its Hierarchy. radiates midway. the more dis- this hue. The more highly developed the tinct is person. but the pure green of versatility and sympathy is seen above the shoulders. the unmistakable mark of the rul- ing Hierarchy. Even a slight understanding of the nature of the influences with which men people the contiguous astral realm. lurid hues. from shoulders to . influences which are constantly ill. yet yellow. from pure crimson to its hot. The ing all-penetrating. The purer the color the higher. are always found upper part of the aura about the head and shoulders while red. blue. all-permeating force. thus most greens and deep orange are about the feet and lower limbs." ous silver-blue-violet shadow. rose. af- fecting man for nature of the good or thoughts and according to the desires which he per- mits to dwell in his consciousness. thighs.

77-81). pp. Besant puts this very strongly. but exactly in the proportion that we de- . selfish. You see there are thought-forms just as there are tone. It is through the medium of astral matter that all our thoughts vibrate. thoughts. and man is held responsible [not by a vengeful God but by Law] for their creation. And she gives this comforting thought: " Many a mother's loving prayers go to hover round her son as angel-forms. turning aside from him evil influences that perchance his (Ancient Wisdom. jealous. So he who indulges such polluting. and says thoughts may be angels or devils. while heaping on fuel to that of his fellows. Mrs. or the stings of deadly hatred. discordant thoughts and aims. Loving thoughts help all the region through which they pass.The Auric Envelope: and elevation of his habitual Its Colors 339 Ignoble thoughts.and voice-forms. seeking always their affinity or pursuing the direction in Every unselfish which they are consciously sent. only does all our real and lasting happiness here depend upon the use we make of our thoughttracting " own thoughts are at- Not power. They take form there instantly and change with the utmost rapidity. or passionate thoughts draws added incentive to his own evil thinking. emotion purifies all the vibrations as pure air clears a smoky atmosphere. enter only the centers where like thoughts hold sway.

the great moral wave sweeping round the world. of the effect of their work and influence. or world.. their mere an inspiration.340 The Law of the Rhythmic BreatK " " mind-stuff will velop and gain control of the be the perfection of that Heaven we all hope to attain after this earth-life. For Devachan. is due to the pure vibrations emanating from the ever-increasing army of those who have come under the great Light through the widespread teaching of the Power of Thought to manIt is the real "Life ipulate Life's Forces? Science. There is scarce a limit to be The placed upon the beneficence of such characters. . as a healing blessing. through which it grows to heights invisible. Hence Heaven is as beautiful it. Aspiration is the exercise of the Soul. because every mental act takes immediate form there. is in substance mind-stuff. and it yields to us exactly what we have power to mould. to think into a reality. Who can doubt that the present awakening of the pubpresence is felt as lic conscience. the heaven-plane. and perfect as we have the ability to make outflow of spiritual or psychic energy from the auras of those who through ceaseless aspiration are advancing rapidly on the Path is of marvellous potency." explaining God's purpose and his Laws.

CHAPTER XXXI HOW TO ACQUIRE RHYTHMIC BREATHING whole Law of the Rhythmic Breath . im- perative that the irregular fleeting waves of color which commonly sweep rapidly as before gusts of wind through the aura. it is purer Tattvic currents flowing about us. and en- 341 . and you must realize the importance of the character and purity of the invisible color-forces which compose the human aura. Therefore. now unfolded to you you know its importance. with control of those emotions generally recognized as evil. you know that the vibrations surrounding every human being (as also all thing is THE things from plants upward) are exactly symptomatic of internal conditions. being outward manifestations of those conditions. nothing else so degrades and lowers the colors as the nothing else so purifies all-too-common habit of depression. and refines them. otherwise they present a repellant wall. If we would hold ourselves receptive to the finer. there remains but to con- sider some details of the constant effect of the Law. be reduced to regular rhyth- mic vibrations. Given an earnest desire to improve.

constraint The moment and fear begin their deadly work of tension . because the diaphragm is superintending the normal function. and. thrusts the viscera downward which distends the elastic muscles of the abdominal walls. The moving his abdomen more than his chest. and no other so little understood or so ignored and first It is this perversion and abuse that sow seeds of weakness and disorder in the human frame. babe. We must give a glance at some of the reasons for our having to learn carefully and slowly. as the regular habit of deep. and leaves the thorax above much enlarged for the full expansion of the lungs. before he has submitted to discipline's unnatural methods of development. because preventing any possibility of the harmonically balanced rhythmic flow of vital-force. when lowered. what The should be perfectly natural to every human being. Only thus can the lower lung-cells be filled or have their stagnant residue of air changed and renewed. first function of life which is aborted and peris verted abused. breathes deeply.342 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath larges the aura. Everything stagnant of disease. rhyth- mic breathing. the function is that of correct breathing. is impure and invites germs < discipline treats the child as something that must be bent to civilization's standards instead of growing up naturally like a flower.

to its true position in the septenary chain of human principles. are rhythmic in the degree of its regularity. and their harmony and normal balance depend . Only the gross ignorance of the of healthful living has created and fostered most of these ills. The vital forces maintain and renew which are the source of all life and which it. As life exists only from breath to breath. no more normal freedom. and reduces his tenure upon life to but a slender thread. and to the neglect of no one prime need is so much suffering due as to deprivation of fresh pure air! The purer the air the purer are the Tattvic vibrations and the higher their potencies.How stantly to to Acquire Rhythmic Breathing 343) in- and cramping. he who but half-breaths only half-lives. and nerves and muscles respond the iniquitous is has Discord maldirection. becomes a totally dif- The and relegated ferent thing from the incubus which generations of men have dragged through life in the belief that ills of the flesh were the natural and unavoidable evils of living. Fear clamps the lungs in a vice more harmful even than the external strictures of senseless clothing. restored to its rights. an ignorance which in spite of a decade and a half of the most primest necessities active propaganda to spread the cult of health and prevention of disease through healthful living. enter our bodies with every breath. still blinds the majority of mankind. set in and there long-suffering body.

mestic animals and pet birds are even more susceptible to their deadly influence than self. yet was so alarmingly susceptible to painful disorders! It was never intended that only a part of the . intercostal. these according to the teacher the student was drilled in diaphragmatic. The in cult of deep-breathing broke the first link self-forged shackles that mankind has for so many weary centuries. undragged happily. It seems never to have occurred to these experimenters to ask (much less could they answer the query!) why so much space was taken up in the chest by masses of spongy substance that was of no use in the human economy. or clavicular breathing. systems which divide the thorax into lower. But. the cult was no sooner launched than it " " schools and was split by theorists into many . imperfect movements of air through the practically unemployed cells of I the lungs. middle. and upper registers respectively. in is man him- whom unfortunately. else would mankind have awakened long ago to the loathsomeness of re-breathing these foul exhalations. Every exhalation expels from the body noxious principles. the effects are slower and more subtle. wastes generated in the physiological chemistry of combustion processes.#44 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath frst upon the freshness and purity of the air in* haled. which Doare virulent poisons to all living creatures. and inhibit more than slight.

or even three. cay are inevitable under such conditions. two. Yet a New York " no voice need lose with correct deep-breathing. its beauty till one. from neglect of clavicular (upper chest) breathing. every dimension. rhythmic breathing uses no one of " registers. and renatrophy dering practically immovable the vital organs just beneath the diaphragm. decades after the fortieth birthday is authority upon voice-culture says that Now. and the latter. when . which encourages a long Semi-invalidism and early detrain of suffering. but men and women have each adopted their special method of defeating Nature. from their constriction of the waist-line.How to Acquire Rhythmic Breathing 345 lungs should be used. inhibiting all the lower muscles from activity. passed." but does employ all longed till Habitual inhalations should be proevery respiratory muscle has been called into action and every lung cell is distended." deep. these restricted three in one. it It is profoundly important that one learn not only faithful practice will do office in this life function. furnishing the more victims of tuberculosis. thus often causing of the lower lobes of the lungs. the former. how to make its it so but also exact The diaphragm verted basin. nearly the shape of an inan irregular arch or crescent in is Acting like a bellows. This cannot be accomplished without a perfectly free and strong elastic diaphragm.

and you will upon the small of the back where the diaphragm is connected with the Its great anchorspine just below the lowest rib. and it presses downward and outward all that is beneath it. pull it down forciThis part should be distended as much as bly. ing muscles. which is rhythmic and harmonious. Every breath moves them in position. You will thus both see and feel the downward and outward stretching movement of the diaphragm as tens out when you inhale. It is is in the filling of these lower lung-cells that the favorable Tattvas. and stimulates their secreThe movements in both ditions and excretions. is thus an internal massage of all the vital organs. put in . deep breathing. thrust out and If you are not certain that your habitual breathing thus lowers and raises the diaphragm so the whole lungs are alternately filled and emptied. the abdomen. Prithivi and Apas. Normal. but at the beginning of practice apt to be found inactive. it expands the thorax. rections are partly contraction and partly expansion. creating a vacuum into which the air is drawn. and consequently increases the gently circulation of the blood. there contracting. practice deep breathing while lying prone upon your back upon an unyielding surface. for the abdomen it flatis dis- tended by the lowering of the viscera distinctly feel the pressure .340 The taw of the Rhythmic BreatK downward.

work of upbuilding and renewing. When it is desired to make one or the other current flow. inhalation the abdomen should rise falling with the exhalation. resume In haa sitting or standing posture for practice.How their to Acquire Rhythmic Breathing 347 finest With every gently. and practice according to convenience several times a day. The should be the unit of two functions are most closely assoThus: inhale during six pulse-throbs. Repeat a dozen times or more. bitual breathing. the exhalations should be in inhalations. and inhale and exhale through the other Inhale slowly and always through the in which passages there is provision to . nostril. counting from six to a movement according to lung-power. hold breath during three. pulse count. nostrils. when the diais phragm arched upward pressing upon and emp- tying the lower lung-cells. rhythmic breathing. lengthen the breath as power is gained. for the ciated. When you have mastered the method. the solar current flows in and out through the right nostril. six counts. eight during which will increase amazingly as the chest-walls rhythm with the and all muscles gain elasticity through regular heart-beat practice. close the nostril or press the fifth rib on the side you wish to make inactive. In normal. exhale during hold lungs empty during three counts. and the lunar current through the left.

You thus greatly forming of the habit of doing involuntarily what you must now practice. Do tice. Moreover. indulgence in automatisms is dangerously apt to encourage absent-mindedness. nothing automatically. a fault which leads to grave mistakes. All the accidents due to the " Didn't-think " folk can be traced to the encouragement of automatisms. if carried to the lungs. irritate their delicate structure. for only thus do we take from the inhaled air all its vital elements. Contag- ious diseases can be contracted by the unlovely as well as unclean habit of mouth-breathing. to It is possible through faithful practice wont ourselves to deep.348 arrest The Law of the Rhythmic BreatK would impurities which. In all your pracvi- tal make your thoughts follow and direct the currents. For example: Think as well and distention will in the small facilitate as feel the pressure of the the back. rhythmic breathing as the rule. When we gain control of Prana for which . the results of which are seldom confined to the immediate offenders. The habit should be acquired of holding the breath perceptibly before the exhalation. and with the help of the corrective exercises Alternate Breathing and Held Breath to develop a dynamic energy which we can divert at need to any organ or nerve of the body and hold there long enough to stimulate a revitalizing process.

the thought it. . the vehicle of life becomes the engine of destruction. When the balance of the alternating current is restored. it is just itive a simple problem of electro-chemical action. the current of fixity and the Prana increases in strength and electrical power. and the Tattvic Law is the only thing that explains the mystery by which human life hangs on so slight a thread. with which you can hold Directed consciously with your soul-force vitalizing your mental vibrations. your hands In is a treasure the promptness of the body's response to the revivifying influence will be exactly according to the clearness with which you realize all practice. and when the negative or poseither current of vital force flows too long. and indicates to you the remedy thus put in for time of need. or when the need is felt to change the currents. corrective exercises. Human beings are electric batteries. That is all. that the nostrils are closed and the breath arbitrarily directed to left or right. so that all the atoms are drawn into synchronous action. The knowledge beyond price. and can concentrate it wherever an exhausted It is only in these nerve needs renewing energy. we leave Nature to take care of their regular alternation.How to Acquire Rhythmic Breathing 349 purpose the Held-Breath exercises are practiced we are able to feel its subtle activity all over the body. which means enormously increased power and activity.

and around you. it expresses itform of like vibrations everywhere and The forces of the Universe are in everything. does not give us the to use the master key. That is gained only power by steadfast determination and faithful practice of all means to the end. it is the need of harmony from the foundation upward. to There not an act of nor a thought which the Law does not apply. self in the not enable us to apply it. and what you think playing upon and feel determines what sort shall find affinity But knowledge alone of the Law does within. The perfect life which can be made the common life not the exceptional one permitting the unfolding of undreamed of powers of mind and soul. phasized more than another If one thing has been emin these lessons upon the Evolution of the Self through Health to Freedom and Power.CHAPTER XXXII ITHE PRACTICAL APPLICATION OF THESE LAWS first application of the Tattvic Law to realize that you are yourself respon- THE is sible for the character is of the forces active life within. requires for its foundation a strong body 350 .

Practical Application of

These Laws


whose equilibrium

is maintained by the rhythmic of all its complex organs, under the functioning Rid yourcontrol of a sane, wholesome mind. self right here and now of any belief you may have " Matter is not in the body itself being sinful.





from God, and


the contrary, it comes forth of that whereof God's
It is Spirit

Self consists, Spirit.

by the force of

the Divine will subjected to conditions and limita" tions, and made externally cognizable (Perfect

Way, p. 41)The whole end and aim of humanity's
and experiences


to educate souls to overcome, " to escape the limitations to gain the Will-power of matter and return to the condition of pure


the distinction I pointed out

to you between the will at the beck and call of desire, and a Will which is the handmaid of Soul-

consciousness and holds every thought under control. In the latter case only is the Will strong


really free.


ignore the body and affirm that




both unscientific and a grave mistake; for all," while mind is ensheathed in the body all the vehicles

through which consciousness manifests are
proportion as their activities

efficient in





rhythmic harmony

for the

good of

Each must sound


perfect note, just as the

various organs of the body should;



The Law

of the Rhythmic Breath





health, with subordination of every organ to its function as well-trained soldiers legitimate

work together permits the freedom and enjoyment of this condition. " The aim of all endeavor," says Anna Kings" should be to bring the body into subjecford, tion to, and harmony with the Spirit, by refining and subliming it; and so heightening its powers as to make it sensitive and responsive to all the motior." of the Spirit." The Law of the Rhythmic Breath is the only explanation of Kosmic
Forces which teaches











and responsive

the body, " to the

a perfectly controlled body is indispensable for progress in the refinement and development of all the sheaths which leads to


sound mind

consciousness on


As Annie Besant says be in Heaven [now] is
those vibrations

planes and to soul-knowledge. " : All that is needed to

become conscious of




vibrations of soul;

but which consciousness, higher for their forth-coming conditions of peace, require These are imconfidence, serenity, and poise.
states latent in all

possible in a pain-racked body, or in one heavy with the impurities of gross living and discordant



the Spirit



deeply involved in matter manifested. is


Practical Application of

These Laws


speak of being

" heavy-hearted,"

depressed in



sleepy," yet prolonged sleep brings no under such influences, we are literally weighted

down by


the gross, heavy states of the physical the Spirit, through the purification of

matter, evolves out of
in refinement;

the vibrations increase

lightness, exhilaration, and elasare increasingly apparent. In such states we ticity bring enthusiasm to bear upon all that we do, and



every activity is a joy; work ceases to be labor. have connected ourselves with higher and purer sources of energy. " Men are distracted Epictetus reminds us :
not by the things which happen but by their opinions about things." To consistently apply the Tattvic Law and reap the advantage from the

knowledge of it which is possible for every earnest and determined soul, there is in most cases an imperative need to change the whole tenor of customary thought,
life; to

often, indeed, the order of the

purify the mind and body through wholesome thinking and living, with faith, charity, love, and truth, and effacement of all petty self-interests
as the basis of daily activities. The cheerfulness and joy resulting promote a state of harmony, for happiness, confidence, and

courage are upbuilding forces;

fear, anxiety, petty

animosities, intolerance, resentment,

and cowardice

are ^integrating and discordant, because they dis-


The Law of


Rhythmic Breath

turb the balance of the Tattvas, and greatly increase the preponderance of those which in excess
are disastrous.


physical and mental peril of

indulgence in these latter emotions and thoughts, is not half-understood; but here, again, the Tatt-

warns of the danger, and places responsibility. We must learn to direct our activities and govern our lives


clearly explains cause



systematically, refusing longer to be the playthings

of chance.
the doing.


must think


days so they shall be filled with the things

and plan our worth

a primary condition of peace, happiness, and If you health, you must rule your own forces.


harmonious conditions, your own mood must be harmonious and confident. When we recognize that^we live in a world of forces of which we are a part, and that the soul-governed-



and-directed will can control these forces, we realize our responsibility for the proper exercise of
that control, through the right use the Power of Thought.

and direction of

seems the most stupendous blindness that men have gone on for centuries delving into this world of Effects the earth and the life thereon and persistently denied that the world of Cause
could be anything outside of the unit under examthat they could dream of accurate reination,
sults in studying

one Unit of the macrocosm as

Practical Application of

These Laws


an isolated world of Effect revolving upon itself. Only the all-compelling Sun has forced man to recognize something of its influence; but so little
does he comprehend

that he hesitates not to bar

beneficent rays entirely from his dwelling, nor to build great factories and office-hives where

thousands of helpless
delving by

human workers

are immured, light throughout the Long


Oh, the pity of it! Since you know that the nature of certain thoughts must inevitably produce unfavorable vibrations, is it not as rank injustice to yourself and
those affected by your mental or physical condition to indulge in them as it would be to take




vibrations can be controlled


thought, you must think the vibrations which you desire to be most active in your body. Not denial

of pain and weakness, but conscious thought-construction of the conditions you would manifest in
just as the artist bodies forth on his your life canvas the picture his imagination has conceived is the sure method to hasten the fulfillment of your strongest desires and aims. You must control

your thoughts for they are always creating "



the reflection of the



imaginative power in man is power that in God created the

(Evolution of Life and Form, Annie

Rama Prasad


the balance of the


The Law

of the Rhythmic Breath

Tattvas brings comfort and enjoyment of life, so the sense of comfort and enjoyment which colors

our Prdna and mind when we put ourselves in sympathy with the comfortable restores the balance of
the Tattvas.

And when

the balance of the Tatt-

what remains? Disinclination to work, doubt, laziness and other feelings of that kind can no longer stand, and the result is the reof the mind to perfect calmness. storation






for such



to be





long and powerful application

[Nature's Finer Forces}. See to it that you contribute no discord to your environment; if so unfortunate as to come in contact with it, be no party to it. By every act of



set the

example of

poise, serenity,


happy Oppose passion and pessimism with silent thoughts of their There is much comfort in the knowopposites.
ledge that through beneficent suggestion we may often influence for good a nature which can hear

confidence in ultimate good.

no arguments nor opposing opinions without bemental ating stirred to excited antagonism. mosphere of love and confidence, protects us from
thought-waves. necessary to give final emphasis to the fact that the exercises in Yoga breathing are not methIt


all evil

ods of regular,

still less

of rhythmic, breathing, but,

as stated in the


chapter, are scientifically de-

Practical Application of

These Laws


signed to restore the balance of the positive and negative currents which in normal breathing flow
rhythmically and alternately, one after the other, at regular periods down the right and left sides of
the spine; the right (positive) and left (negative)

The exlungs being correspondingly charged. cess of one current, or the undue preponderance of a Tattva causes border; then, if order be not
It is the inception of all disease, as well as functional. organic

restored, disease.

The normal

order of God's vast Universe


based upon rhythmic harmony, and the healthful functioning of all his creatures upon this terresglobe is a reflection upon the gross, or visible, plane of activity of that perfect, harmonious Mark well that I say healthful funcrhythm.





that this normal condition

the blessing enjoyed by not more than one person in five hundred, if so many.



present age not only suffers from many; resulting from the ignorance and

wrong-doing of past generations, but has involved itself deeper and deeper in materialism, separating itself from the beneficent spiritual plane of its being, which has developed hitherto unknown diseases encroaching upon and impairing, more and

more with the progress of
civilization, the channels


thing mis-called

of vital force, the nerv-

ous system.

we are human in electric batteries. and stimulates highest activity. because the thought. renewing. The Held-Breath the breaths are taken alternately as in the other It exercises. and invigorating power when practiced regularly and Since faithfully. the holding is the important part. refines the Tattvic and raises them to inconceivably higher This exercise for Pranayama (control of power. concentrating Prdna in different plexuses. all the organic functions to their I have had many proofs of its wonderfully purifying. no function of life having been so misunderstood and neglected during centuries as the vital one of breathing. polarizes the electro-chemical action. They supplement each other. Alternate breathing renews and freshens the human battery. undoing the mischief created through having employed one current too long.358 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath The corrective exercises are designed to restore divine order. and acts nerve-energizing to a greater degree more promptly than any other remedy for is nerve-exhaustion yet devised. for it restores the atoms to harmonious all activity. when before they were dividual " struggling for their infor though breath of life." describes itself. there is no slightest doubt my mind that we can accom- . Prdna} thus electrifies all the nerves of the body vibrations. The difference be- tween the two exercises is very great. it is nerve-calming and equalizing.

" Instead of reversing the natan ural circulation of the blood. mind ing gains nothing by this treatment beyond hav- its house put in order for it. draws discordant vibrations that undo the good. uncontrolled. thing. bringing abnormal pressure upon psychic centers in the brain. tice the exercises. therefore in- complete. but remember that it is only man's clever device to replace Divine methods. Long experience has proved to me beyond the . I must remind you that the mind will quickly remains the mischief-maker. This explanation amply refutes the charge that " unnatural method of breathing is taught by " Yoga exercises." as one if directions for pracbe followed. Without belitstill tling that. D'Arsonval's " new apparatus (designed to destroy the germs of old age ") gives an alternating current of one But the thousand million vibrations per second. lation and the circulation of Prana (vital force) in the nerves.Practical Application of plish this These Laws 359 in more for the regeneration of our bodies than the force being infinitely finer way can be done by the application of high-power cur- rents from electrical machines. by all means gain That is the next best try the electric-battery. which. Where the will-power is lacking to the necessary mental control. have none but the most beneficial and stimulating effect upon both the blood circu- critic charges.

confidence because supposedly havbeen trained themselves in the oldest Eastern ing But I would caution you that stands the Science of Breath would structing students to practice the utes. but are due to observed results of malpractice. no one who underdream of inHeld-Breath " unnat- exercise for long periods of thirty to forty-five min- The " conditions thus produced are ural and destroy all normal activity.360 The Law of the Rhythmic BreatK that these corrective exercises shadow of a doubt successfully effect a purification and regulation of the Kosmic currents flowing over the nerves which. because of ignorance of the forces used the two phases of the vital-current and the Tattvic vibrations composing the currents. this very practice has been sanctioned and directed sometimes by those who command systems. They are exactly what is described in the picturesque phrase" the ology of the Shivagama as the state when . All wholesale con- demnation and denunciation are based also upon ignorance. through restoring the normal balance of the currents. vital- strength restores harmony consequently where heretofore discord and disease and have held high carnival mainly because of the disordered and unnatural breathing which has become the rule among mankind instead of the exception. Unfortunately. Instances of harm resulting from Yoga exercises can always be traced to injudicious practice.

is And as the mind what you are. of weakness to the body We and mind. Soul-consciousness is gained in its directing mind." Concentration is not a practice to be restricted to . are hopelessly defeating any spirit- You cannot burst ual aspirations they may have.'Practical Application of These Laws 361 The enthusiasts who thus atfires of death burn. each through must be refined in turn. is it making you. hour by hour." tempt to develop psychic powers by a tour de force. as they perhaps suppose. only thus can the mind be. by scaling its walls. until both mental sheaths are developed. the law of effective thinking and doing should be It should become applied in all the affairs of life. Here. its the higher. the fixed habit to concentrate the affair mind upon the trivial it of the moment no matter how may Only thus can the pernicious trick of mindwandering be overcome. sufficiently to recognize power. Again I say: Evolution is the reverse process must begin with the body and of involution. the special periods devoted to it but as facility and power are gained to hold the mind under control. no other way. not really the most important . be trained to it efficient service at all times. again. the sheaths without shattering them. fect Way: first " Anna Kingsford indicates the Per- It is vain to seek the inner chamber without passing through the outer. and psychic powers are but a source of danger and tribulation. to break into heaven.

separate the wheat from the tares. and cultivate a judgment that will successfully guide us There can be no Its final and bring order and peace.362 task in The Law life to of the Rhythmic Breath its activities learn to direct in ways beneficent instead of It is only when we can ways pernicious? attain inward calm. which are inseparable from the Truth of Being. all profound importance has been made clear to are sufficiently interested to think. word on this vast subject. Ever." ENVOI May God's blessing bring to book every reader of this enlightenment and ever-increasing understanding of Nature's Laws. realize the pettiness of most of them. that we gain a true perspective of the things that so absorb us. as they seek. who To such there will be no fruitless moments of thought and I endeavor. . and they and tinue to learn as long as must con" we strive for More Light. can free ourselves perplexities from the tangle of the common daily and avocations. will the Path be- come more illuminated.

and color are inherent in every sound. and thus distinguished from the vernacular of the common people. Prakrita.GLOSSARY The krita very name Sanskrit abbreviated from Sams- implies the elaboration and subtle nicety of its " the perfectly constructed speech dedicated to structure. For example: the spelling Sakti gives no hint of the pronunIn Sanskrit the S would have a ciation of the word." under and over letters. are necessary for the complete equipment of a Sanskrit font. the best method to convey the pronunciation of Sanskrit words has been to spell in English as nearly as possible phonetically. or symbols. this nice distinction is the conviction that The reason for number. Diacritical marks. and to express shades of meaning and pronunciation. both vowels and consonants. having no cor- respondence with English usage. but also the spoken lan" guage of cultured people . corresponding somewhat to the " Greek breathings. ters Although the Sanskrit alphabet contains forty-eight letvowels and thirty-five consonants thirteen these are augmented by so many compound letters ac- cording as they are grouped in words. them 363 . form. of which there are many dialects. change their sound-value entirely. or Prakrit. that about five hundred distinct types. literary and religious purposes. and as these lack significance to English eyes.

ah-kah'shuh. water of eternal life. god of fire. subtle ether. ah'dee . which has become most familiar to English eyes as well as ears in the spelling Pundit. Short " " or medial a is considered inherent in every consonant. primordial universal Force. the nectar of the gods. or mark over it by which the letter would be recognized as having very nearly the sound-value of sh in ss in session. . Anupadaka Amrita om-ree'tuh. Therefore. the spelling for the English reader should be Shakti. without and within every on-oo-pah'du-ku the sixth Tattva. not Siva. I Akasha atom. fifth Tattva. a learned Brahmin. so also Sushumnd. I A is the most important vowel in Sanskrit. A typical word and common usage is Pandit. long u is like oo in moon. of i in machine. Akasha. not Susumnd. and like a in its u in up. E short like has the sound of a in may. the . " Adi u in push. Shiva. long i. The ve- hicle containing potentially everything. works of the best-known writers.364 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath breathing shun." Agni sacrificial fire. and short. the subtle sound-granules of space. ij of i in kin. ag'nee (a almost like a in as. long ah! and short unless it is followed by another vowel. like two sounds. not Akasa. fire. g hard). name sometimes given to Tejas Tattva. and short a is without mark. are distinguished by a slight change in the letters. long a in Sanskrit words to illustrate pronunciation has the circumflex accent over it. which In the English Theosophical preserves its pronunciation.

gu-hah'ree (compound consonants like ph. gustiferous ether. Kama kah-muh desire. " Chitta chit-tuh . a circling motion. stimulator of breathing. setting up cor- Aum . most subtle state. . Ida spine. darkness. ah-oo-mu (all blended together). it may be pronounced as two. erating to produce all conditions of life that force which operates to connect cause and effect unvaryingly. a manifestation of Prana. wisdom." Chakra Fohat Ghdri Fo-hut . three. . emotion. a wheel. a cycle of seasons or of years. the soul of the Universe. the negative Nadi down left side of Ishvara Eesh-wah-ru. gh. also the god Shiva. water element. a Tattva. disc. vehicle of " the Spirit. force in its highest. minative faculty " . the Spirit of the Universe. loghouse) . as Karana-sharira body. understanding. and bh are aspirated separately as in inkhorn. downah'pus. The sacred pronunciation needs to be heard . Causal Karma kur-muh . the same Brahma. mind stuff. eliminator of wastes. sixth Principle in man. Atma aht'muh. longing. highest Principle in man. connecting Atma with Manas. or seven syllables.Glossary 365 Apana Apas up-ah'nuh. chuk'ruh. kh t th. ignorance. the moral law of compensation op. kah'ruh-nu-shuh-ree-ruh . the deter- Avidyd Buddhi uh-veed'yah . word its responding vibrations. ee-dah. taste. Bood'hi. a period of twenty-four minutes.

pud-muh the lotus. the personal life-giving principle in all things. Purusha poo'rus-huh. a Tattva. Nadi and veins. matter. Mdydvi-rupa definition) . the va- rious East Indian dialects of the common people. mani- festation of Mula-prakriti. Prithivi prit-hi-vee' . Supreme Soul. nah'dee . charm. the intelligence pervading Nature. undifferentiated Kosmic mat- Nature. moo'luh-pruh-kree'tee . mind. root. which . spirit. stimulator of smell. hence spell. full Mula-prakriti undifferenti- ated matter. right side that has produced all manifestations. a tube or a line along which some- thing flows." Padma Plngala of spine. the positive Nadi on Pradhdna Prakrita prud-hah'nuh pruh-kree'tuh . Prdna electricity prah'nuh. arteries. breath of life. the earth element. .366 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath the third Manas mon-us. unevolved matter. and prakriti. see. pruh-kree'tee . from mula. applied indiscriminately to nerves. Om. Principle of the Mantra mun'truh. Prakriti ter. the odoriferous ether. chief person or thing. . metrical word or verse having an essential rhythmic virtue. "that undifferentiated nervous force. the derived speech. a center of pin-guh-lah. vital force. same word as Aum. source. incantation. Universe from below. spirit. human soul. mah-yah'vee roo-puh (see text for an astral body. and magnetism in different phases of the most subtle state.

the " sons of Fohat ". subtle or etheric body. any lucky or aus- picious object. highest and last stage of yoga. truth. Tantra the tun-truh . Sanskrit treatises on the science of human body and soul. the seven shaktis correspond with the Samana Shakti consort of a god. the negative phase of any force . Vedic verses. the conquering of the lower nature and uniting the soul with divinity. . Shivagama Shee-vah'guh-muh . anything. 367 Royal yoga. the god being the positive phase of a force. symbol among an- cient peoples of almost world-wide use. literally. the substance out of which the " the power by which it is susuniverse is formed. a form of vibration. a state Samadhi of super-consciousness that carries one beyond the limits " face to face with of reason meditation bringing one . Sukshma-sharira Svastika sook'shmuh. an ancient Sanskrit work attributed to Shiva. onbreathing. Shloka sh-lo'kuh . active in assimilation and renewing processes.Glossary Rajah Yoga Rah'juh Yo-guh. or attainment of soul-consciousness and realizing that divinity within. a sacred swus-ti-kuh. . Sthula-sharira st-hoo'luh shu-ree-ruh gross body. . lunar ray." and " tained . . the true elements the essence or substance of Tattva tut-twuh " . reality. facts which no instinct or reason can ever know " . Rayi ruh-yee negative phase of matter. a manifestation of Prana. su-mah'nuh. su-mahd'hee perfect concentration. . In compounds with other words. shuk'tee . opposed to what is fallacious.

and spiritual. the luminiferous ether. a measure of Truti . . troo-tee a division of time. one hundred and fifty trutis equal one second. was sadly misleading. a Tattva. Udana breathing. though Sanskrit v has commonly the sound of v softened to It in every it is w when preceded by a consonant. and I have the further authority of a Sanskrit scholar for the pronunciation given. the natural inference was that this tionaries came under the same rule. a manifestation of Prdna. stimulator of the sense of sight. space. of Nature's Finer Forces. of Upadhi oo-pahd'hee which there are three correlated to three regions of the Universe. an atom. Hindu Tejas tay-jus. the fire element.368 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath In the original edition Prasad spelled the word for al- tattva always implies knowledge. which gives the correct pronunciation. up- a basis of consciousness. Prasad's book changed the spelling to the Sanskrit form and as all the other changes in orthography were to the end of indicating the correct pronunciation. Monier-Williams' Sanskrit Dictionary gives the rule I have cited. oo-da-nuh. . sensuous. As a half-dozen dicand as many Sanskrit grammars might be con- sulted without finding a hint of other pronunciation of v than in English vine. that the English editor of the later edition of Rama tattva without giving any explanation. Rama tatwa. and has contributed much to the confusion concerning the pronunciation of this word. intellectual. the above omission has tended to fasten this erroneous pronunciation upon the word.

one trained in yoga meth- . that manifestation of Prana in which Apas is prevalent. to yoke). knowledge. Vyana vy-ah'nuh . yo-gee Yogi . a division of Sankhya philosophy teaching methods by which complete union with Deity is The adjective descriptive of attained (yoga. a Tattva. a contemplative saint. Yoga yo'guh. all over the body. (hard g) ods. methods is also yoga." Vayu Vah'you . air element. stimulator of the sense of touch and feeling. the tangiferous ether. ancient mystical writings.Glossary Upanishad " secret 369 Oo-pun-ish-ud .

D. Isis Unveiled. Rama Prasad. I and XV. San Francisco. Upanishads.BIBLIOGRAPHY Nature's Finer Forces.) Secret Doctrine (3 volumes). London. P. The Laws of Manu.) Perfect Way. Babbitt. D. Vols. (Theosophical Pub. Mme. VIII. Vol. H. Ave. XXXIV. Sacred Books.) Human Aura.) Publishing M. Key to Theosophy. Society. Mme. London and Rajah Yoga. 244 Lexington New Principles of Light and Color. (Mercury Office. S. Blavatsky.T. XXV.S. Anna Kingsford and Edward York. New York. Sacred Books of the East. H. 3 Langham Place. XLIX. Blavatsky. (The Baker and Taylor Co.. W. Buddhist Mahayana Sutras. Marques.. (Theosophical Paris. at the Clarendon Press.) Bhagavadgita. 1878. Blavatsky. Vol. F. H. P. Blavatsky. A. P. Vol. 370 . E. (Published by the author. Mme. Society. (Oxford. (Theosophical Publishing Company. The Vedanta Sutras.) Mme. P. H. Swami Vikekananda. Vol. New York. The Voice of the Silence.) Maitland..A.

1906. Annie Besant. Seven Principles of Man. (The Order of the White Rose. London and New York. (Frederick Cole.) Aura. New York. S.) from the Ramanathan. beginning in April. Rosa Baughan. Percival.. Professor Tyndall. Syracuse. Annie Besant.) The Power Education Dresser. by of Sri Spiritual Being.) . Horatio W.Bibliography 'Ancient 371 Wisdom. F. Annie Besant. Grumbine. Benares and London. (Published in London. (G. Robert Kennedy Duncan. N. J..) The New (A. New York. Alexander Bain. 1906. Man (Theosophical Pub. Y. October. London. W. Translated and London. Birth and Evolution of Thought Power. to February. Society. J. ( The Word. and the Philosophical Ideal.) (The Word. The Zodiac.) C. Barnes & Co. Annie Besant. Green & Co. Putnam's Sons.) Auras and Colors. Human (John Lane.. Annie Besant. the Soul.) Mind and (Longmans. Visible and Invisible. The Self and its Sheaths. Horatio W. Sound. W. Dresser. Leadbeater. LL. Appleton & Co. Building of the Kosmos. Knowledge. C. Evolution of Life and Form. Colville. 1904. New York Phenomena Tamil.) Influence of the Stars.D.) Body. New York. Annie Besant. P. H. (D. Annie Besant. W. of Silence.

Heinrich Obersteiner.B. Dr. Annie Besant. London.372 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath The Brain and The Sir Victor Horsley. Barker. (The Theosophist.. (Charles Griffin & Co. M. Lewellys F. Spinal Cord.. (Charles Griffin & Co.) Nervous System.) . (D. London.) Occult Chemistry. Appleton & Co. beginning January. New York.. 1908.) Anatomy of the Central Nervous System.




Us 0175-u .

generation. and contr .. conservation.